name_n o_o leave_v we_o not_o sermon_n lxi_o cant._n 1._o 17._o the_o beam_n of_o our_o house_n be_v cedar_n and_o our_o rafter_n of_o fir._n the_o same_o person_n speak_v still_o which_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n she_o have_v there_o commend_v her_o belove_a and_o commend_v her_o bed_n ever_o since_o he_o come_v into_o it_o she_o now_o come_v to_o commend_v she_o and_o her_o belove_n house_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n the_o beam_n of_o our_o house_n be_v cedar_n and_o our_o rafter_n of_o fir._n the_o chaldee_n paraph_n thus_o gloss_v solomon_n the_o prophet_n say_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o house_n of_o lord_n sanctuary_n build_v by_o my_o hand_n of_o cedar_n wood_n but_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n sanctuary_n which_o be_v to_o be_v build_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v more_o beautiful_a who_o beam_n be_v of_o those_o cedar_n which_o be_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o pleasure_n and_o the_o gallery_n thereof_o shall_v be_v of_o fir_n pine_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o difficult_a term_n in_o the_o text_n i_o must_v therefore_o halt_v a_o little_a in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beam_n of_o our_o house_n the_o word_n be_v use_v two_o king_n 6._o 2._o 5._o 2_o chron._n 3._o 7._o where_o it_o be_v translate_v also_o a_o beam_n gen._n 19_o 8._o it_o be_v translate_v a_o roof_n it_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o pihel_n signify_v to_o lay_v the_o beam_n of_o a_o house_n the_o beam_n of_o a_o house_n be_v proper_o those_o piece_n of_o timber_n which_o bear_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o build_n the_o beam_n of_o our_o house_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cedar_n the_o word_n proper_o so_o signify_v it_o be_v a_o word_n often_o use_v in_o scripture_n to_o express_v that_o kind_n of_o wood_n which_o be_v call_v cedar_n which_o with_o we_o be_v very_o rare_a with_o they_o very_o frequent_a and_o ordinary_a in_o building_n we_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o further_o inquire_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n to_o express_v cedar_n make_v i_o a_o little_a wonder_n at_o montanus_n his_o translation_n of_o it_o larices_n which_o signify_v a_o certain_a tree_n not_o know_v say_v vitruvius_n but_o to_o those_o that_o dwell_v near_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n a_o kind_n of_o wood_n very_o useful_a in_o building_n because_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a bitterness_n of_o the_o sap_n it_o be_v neither_o subject_n 74._o to_o worm_n nor_o putrefaction_n nor_o to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o jew_n or_o no_o nor_o can_v see_v any_o reason_n to_o depart_v from_o our_o translation_n it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o rafter_n of_o fire_n some_o read_v our_o gallery_n of_o cypress_n some_o of_o fir_n some_o of_o pine_n the_o word_n translate_v rafter_n be_v use_v only_o in_o this_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v also_o use_v gen._n 30._o 38._o v_o 41._o exod._n 2._o 16._o but_o in_o those_o text_n it_o be_v translate_v gutter_n and_o well_n and_o cant._n 7._o 5._o where_o it_o be_v translate_v gallery_n pagnine_n think_v it_o signify_v the_o little_a beam_n or_o piece_n of_o timber_n in_o building_n these_o rafter_n say_v the_o text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n which_o be_v no_o where_o use_v in_o scripture_n save_v only_o in_o this_o text_n which_o have_v give_v interpreter_n a_o liberty_n to_o abound_v in_o several_a sense_n hierom_n make_v it_o cypress_n so_o the_o lxx_o vulg._n lat._n syr._n arab._n other_o ash_n other_o fir._n aben_n ezra_n think_v it_o the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fir_n our_o translator_n seem_v to_o follow_v that_o so_o do_v montanus_n and_o pagnine_a the_o caldee_n paraph_n make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o brutine_v tree_n of_o which_o tree_n pliny_n speak_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v like_o a_o cypress_n tree_n the_o bough_n white_a the_o smell_v sweet_a and_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o poison_n have_v thus_o far_o inquire_v the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o term_n let_v we_o inquire_v for_o the_o real_a sense_n we_o will_v first_o inquire_v 1._o qu._n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o house_n mention_v 2._o what_o the_o beam_n and_o rafter_n of_o this_o house_n be_v 3._o what_o the_o excellency_n of_o these_o sort_n of_o wood_n be_v which_o make_v the_o spouse_n choose_v to_o compare_v she_o and_o her_o belove_n house_v to_o a_o house_n build_v of_o these_o fort_n of_o wood_n 1._o qu._n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o house_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n our_o house_n whoso_o consider_v that_o the_o belove_a here_o mention_v be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o dwell_v not_o in_o house_n make_v with_o hand_n will_v easy_o conclude_v it_o be_v no_o fabric_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n have_v no_o such-place_n where_o to_o hide_v his_o head_n and_o now_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n contain_v he_o that_o be_v here_o mean_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o old_a choose_v a_o particular_a house_n in_o which_o he_o be_v please_v more_o eminent_o to_o manifest_v his_o gracious_a presence_n in_o allusion_n to_o which_o his_o mystical_a spiritual_a habitation_n may_v possible_o be_v call_v his_o house_n but_o this_o be_v not_o it_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v make_v solomon_n in_o this_o a_o prophet_n for_o foretell_v a_o house_n of_o god_n to_o which_o solomon_n in_o all_o its_o glory_n be_v not_o like_a the_o new_a testament_n mention_n a_o double_a house_n of_o god_n the_o first_o more_o 6._o public_a viz._n the_o church_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o second_o more_o private_a the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o believer_n the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o be_v become_v a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n dissuade_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n upon_o this_o argument_n because_o their_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o by_o the_o house_n here_o i_o find_v interpreter_n general_o understand_v the_o aggregate_v body_n of_o christian_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n proper_o enough_o call_v the_o lord_n house_n because_o as_o a_o man_n dwell_v in_o his_o house_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o his_o church_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o god_n have_v say_v he_o will_v dwell_v among_o his_o people_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o that_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o by_o our_o house_n in_o the_o text_n the_o church_n be_v mean_v in_o which_o christ_n dwell_v and_o the_o saint_n dwell_v the_o second_o question_n be_v what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o beam_n and_o rafter_n the_o beam_n of_o a_o building_n you_o know_v be_v those_o principal_a part_n which_o sustain_v and_o uphold_v the_o build_n we_o must_v therefore_o inquire_v what_o those_o thing_n or_o person_n be_v which_o do_v as_o it_o be_v uphold_v and_o bear_v up_o the_o church_n some_o understand_v by_o these_o term_n hom_n person_n other_o understand_v thing_n those_o who_o understand_v person_n understand_v by_o the_o beam_n the_o several_a sort_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n apostles_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n by_o the_o rafter_n they_o understand_v particular_a christian_n so_o gregory_n per_fw-la tignacedrina_fw-la praedicatores_fw-la designamus_fw-la per_fw-la laquearia_fw-la simpliciores_fw-la cupressina_fw-la ipsos_fw-la populos_fw-la figuramus_fw-la this_o seem_v to_o be_v conform_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 2._o 20._o you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o protestant_a writer_n observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n there_o do_v not_o make_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o foundation_n but_o christ_n preach_v by_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o thus_o they_o interpret_v chrysostom_n oecumenius_n theophylact_fw-mi &_o tertullian_n conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n upon_o any_o other_o account_n then_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o ministry_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o they_o for_o other_o foundation_n can_v none_o lay_v than_o what_o be_v already_o lay_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la respexit_fw-la rei_fw-la nomen_fw-la sed_fw-la rem_fw-la nominis_fw-la say_v chamier_n other_o therefore_o by_o the_o beam_n and_o rafter_n of_o christ_n house_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n understand_v rather_o ponte_n thing_n
universal_o agree_v and_o that_o he_o write_v it_o by_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n can_v be_v as_o little_o question_v by_o he_o who_o understand_v aright_o the_o jewish_a reverence_n of_o it_o and_o rank_v it_o equal_o with_o other_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n beside_o that_o the_o church_n constant_a possession_n of_o it_o require_v some_o force_n of_o argument_n before_o it_o can_v be_v reject_v and_o this_o have_v not_o yet_o appear_v several_a witness_n indeed_o have_v come_v against_o it_o but_o either_o they_o have_v not_o be_v agree_v or_o they_o have_v speak_v nothing_o cogent_n in_o the_o cause_n 1._o whereas_o some_o object_n the_o many_o amatorious_a expression_n throughout_o the_o song_n it_o signify_v little_a to_o those_o who_o have_v so_o far_o observe_v the_o scripture_n as_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o marriage_n to_o represent_v the_o mystical_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n eph._n 5._o 32._o so_o christ_n be_v express_o call_v a_o bridegroom_n his_o church_n and_o the_o believe_a soul_n in_o particular_a the_o bride_n joh_n 3._o 29._o and_o that_o his_o prepare_v the_o soul_n for_o and_o unite_n the_o soul_n to_o himself_o be_v call_v a_o betrthe_v hos_fw-la 2._o 14_o 15._o and_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o lamb_n wife_n rev._n 22._o and_o a_o pure_a virgin_n 2_o cor._n 11._o yea_o so_o far_o be_v this_o from_o be_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o this_o sacred_a book_n that_o the_o uncouthness_n of_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v no_o mere_a woman_n here_o intend_v for_o beside_o that_o which_o mercer_n note_v out_o of_o aben-ezra_n that_o modesty_n will_v not_o have_v allow_v solomon_n to_o have_v leave_v such_o expression_n have_v they_o be_v to_o have_v be_v carnal_o interpret_v upon_o public_a record_n to_o posterity_n nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o the_o jew_n to_o make_v their_o sister_n their_o spouse_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o phrase_n often_o use_v in_o this_o song_n my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n beside_o what_o i_o note_v before_o of_o the_o strange_a comparison_n use_v if_o they_o be_v carnal_o to_o be_v interpret_v 2._o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v by_o other_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o once_o mention_v throughout_o the_o book_n they_o may_v as_o well_o upon_o this_o account_n quarrel_n at_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiaste_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n or_o if_o not_o that_o yet_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n which_o be_v both_o subject_n to_o the_o same_o charge_n if_o any_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o though_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v not_o find_v in_o ecclesiaste_n yet_o other_o name_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n beside_o that_o neither_o those_o name_n be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n we_o also_o say_v with_o mercer_n that_o there_o be_v hardly_o a_o verse_n in_o this_o song_n wherein_o mention_n be_v not_o make_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o metaphorical_a way_n of_o expression_n in_o which_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o dictate_v this_o sacred_a song_n to_o solomon_n nor_o bernard_n be_v their_o need_n of_o any_o further_o mention_v of_o god_n in_o a_o discourse_n compose_v in_o this_o form_n than_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o belove_a etc._n etc._n in_o which_o notion_n he_o be_v frequent_o mention_v and_o certain_o have_v this_o objection_n be_v of_o any_o value_n the_o superstitious_a reverence_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n will_v have_v engage_v they_o first_o to_o have_v pick_v this_o quarrel_n which_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o but_o bernard_n give_v another_o reason_n and_o with_o he_o i_o find_v sixtus_n senensis_n delrio_n and_o other_o agree_v which_o i_o confess_v please_v i_o amor_fw-la loquor_fw-la qui_fw-la dominum_fw-la nescit_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n be_v not_o indeed_o make_v know_v to_o we_o in_o this_o song_n under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o speak_v power_n lordship_n sovereignty_n sufficiency_n etc._n etc._n cantica_fw-la it_o be_v love_n here_o speak_v quando_fw-la vult_fw-la timeri_fw-la dominum_fw-la quando_fw-la vult_fw-la honorari_fw-la patrem_fw-la quando_fw-la amari_fw-la sponsum_fw-la se_fw-la nominat_fw-la dominus_fw-la solomon_n design_n in_o this_o book_n be_v to_o set_v out_o god_n in_o christ_n reconcile_v to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n embrace_v they_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o love_a kindness_n those_o other_o name_n of_o god_n jehovah_n elohim_n etc._n etc._n speak_v the_o power_n and_o greatness_n of_o god_n which_o well_o suit_v the_o first_o dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v more_o hard_a and_o rigorous_a than_o the_o latter_a dispensation_n of_o it_o so_o that_o cantica_fw-la the_o not_o name_v of_o god_n under_o those_o forementioned_a notion_n through_o out_o this_o book_n only_o speak_v it_o a_o more_o evangelical_a portion_n of_o scripture_n than_o some_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a writ_n be_v solomon_n design_n in_o this_o book_n be_v to_o set_v out_o god_n in_o christ_n reconcile_v to_o the_o soul_n embrace_v it_o in_o the_o sweet_a arm_n of_o love_a kindness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o direct_v solomon_n to_o speak_v in_o a_o dialect_n proper_a to_o the_o matter_n he_o write_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o usual_a in_o scripture_n than_o for_o god_n people_n go_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n to_o give_v he_o name_n expressive_a of_o that_o sufficiency_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o of_o that_o suitableness_n in_o he_o to_o the_o necessitous_a state_n of_o his_o people_n and_o readiness_n to_o help_v he_o david_n pray_v for_o divine_a protection_n call_v god_n his_o rock_n his_o shield_n his_o buckler_n his_o strong_a tower_n and_o christ_n have_v teach_v god_n child_n to_o say_v unto_o he_o our_o father_n nor_o three_o be_v their_o quarrel_n against_o this_o sacred_a book_n considerable_a who_o have_v this_o to_o object_n against_o it_o that_o no_o place_n of_o it_o be_v quote_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o beside_o that_o by_o the_o same_o allegation_n they_o may_v blot_v out_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n ruth_n 2_o sam._n 2_o chron._n ecclesiastes_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o small_a prophet_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n i_o say_v beside_o this_o there_o be_v some_o phrase_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o beza_n and_o other_o seem_v to_o be_v borrow_v out_o of_o this_o sacred_a song_n such_o as_o those_o joh._n 6._o 44_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o son_n but_o he_o who_o the_o father_n draw_v compare_v with_o can._n 1._o 4._o saint_n paul_n tell_v his_o corinthian_n that_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o present_v they_o to_o christ_n as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n which_o correspond_v with_o chap._n 5._o v._n 2._o of_o this_o song_n where_o christ_n call_v his_o spouse_n undefiled_a from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v appear_v that_o although_o the_o penman_n of_o this_o book_n be_v solomon_n yet_o a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o solomon_n a_o holy_a man_n speak_v in_o it_o as_o he_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o 2d_o proposition_n 2._o prop._n that_o this_o book_n be_v a_o song_n 1._o this_o argue_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o hebrew_n poetry_n write_v original_o in_o meet_a upon_o which_o account_n it_o differ_v from_o most_o of_o the_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a writ_n but_o more_o particular_o i_o shall_v open_v this_o in_o 4_o or_o 5_o particular_n 1._o it_o be_v i_o say_v a_o song_n one_o of_o those_o which_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 5._o call_v spiritual_a song_n it_o may_v be_v too_o hard_a a_o task_n for_o i_o to_o determine_v why_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a penman_n of_o this_o scripture_n to_o write_v it_o in_o this_o rather_o than_o in_o any_o other_o form_n i_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o show_v you_o that_o it_o be_v a_o song_n of_o love_n and_o possible_o the_o holy_a penman_v design_n be_v to_o discourse_v the_o soul_n communion_n with_o christ_n here_o under_o that_o metaphor_n may_v be_v one_o cause_n marriage-song_n be_v very_o ancient_a 2._o to_o this_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v the_o observation_n which_o some_o have_v make_v of_o that_o singular_a virtue_n which_o the_o compose_n and_o sing_v of_o song_n have_v have_v to_o excite_v and_o inflame_v the_o affection_n i_o remember_v our_o divine_a poet_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v most_o with_o god_n while_o he_o be_v exercise_v in_o his_o divine_a poetry_n beside_o the_o suitableness_n that_o a_o song_n have_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o other_o the_o same_o author_n observe_v that_o a_o verse_n may_v hit_v he_o
the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o teach_n have_v such_o a_o constant_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n with_o they_o that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v he_o may_v with_o those_o aid_n and_o assistance_n do_v what_o god_n require_v of_o he_o in_o order_n to_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o avoid_v what_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o avoid_v we_o affirm_v they_o be_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o common_a aid_n and_o assistance_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n far_o beyond_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n the_o object_n of_o this_o teach_v we_o make_v to_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n reprobate_n as_o well_o as_o choose_a vessel_n may_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o ministerial_a teach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v that_o external_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n which_o i_o before_o mention_v but_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v eternal_o save_v only_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o these_o teach_n and_o to_o such_o be_v restrict_v throughout_o all_o scripture_n in_o such_o place_n as_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o they_o the_o more_o immediate_a object_n be_v the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n the_o ministerial_a teach_v reach_v the_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o exterior_a sense_n and_o thence_o come_v into_o the_o thought_n and_o into_o the_o understanding_n more_o confuse_o and_o imperfect_o it_o reach_v not_o the_o more_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10_o 12._o be_v reveal_v to_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n v._n 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v i_o therefore_o call_v it_o a_o internal_a spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n but_o yet_o for_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o this_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o the_o spirit_n teach_v the_o elect_a soul_n in_o and_o by_o the_o ordinance_n that_o you_o may_v see_v and_o understand_v what_o there_o be_v more_o in_o this_o spiritual_a teach_v in_o this_o internal_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n than_o in_o the_o mere_a teach_v of_o the_o letter_n mere_a ministerial_a teach_v separate_v from_o this_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o these_o teach_n be_v not_o by_o immediate_a enthusiasm_n impression_n or_o revelation_n of_o new_a thing_n for_o i_o pray_v observe_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a revelation_n the_o one_o i_o may_v call_v a_o simple_a immediate_a first_o revelation_n thus_o god_n of_o old_a teach_v the_o patriarch_n and_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n all_o scripture_n be_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n and_o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n thus_o god_n be_v please_v to_o teach_v the_o guide_n of_o his_o church_n before_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v at_o least_o full_o write_v and_o a_o curse_v annex_v as_o a_o seal_n to_o that_o book_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o this_o be_v a_o teach_v some_o will_v be_v at_o but_o what_o need_v of_o it_o if_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n wise_a to_o salvation_n furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n second_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o revelation_n which_o we_o may_v for_o distinction_n sake_n call_v a_o compound_v mediate_a revelation_n it_o be_v the_o further_a revelation_n of_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n but_o we_o want_v a_o proper_a medium_n to_o see_v it_o in_o we_o be_v blind_a and_o dark_a and_o our_o eye_n stick_v in_o the_o bark_n and_o surface_n of_o scripture_n thus_o it_o be_v yet_o true_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o that_o god_n reveal_v to_o his_o people_n by_o his_o spirit_n the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o have_v ear_n hear_v nor_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o by_o and_o by_o that_o i_o may_v therefore_o give_v you_o at_o least_o my_o apprehension_n concern_v the_o due_a notion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v teach_v so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v with_o bare_a ministerial_a teach_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o great_a debase_v of_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n nor_o be_v make_v opposite_a to_o ministerial_a teach_v and_o that_o make_v useless_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n necessary_a add_v to_o or_o over_o and_o above_o ministerial_a teach_n i_o shall_v open_v it_o in_o four_o or_o five_o particular_n 1_o 1._o the_o spirit_n teach_v by_o special_a illumination_n there_o be_v a_o common_a illumination_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o but_o of_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o a_o way_n of_o common_a grace_n by_o which_o man_n receive_v the_o common_a notion_n of_o religious_a truth_n there_o be_v two_o disease_n or_o fault_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o hinder_v its_o learning_n spiritual_a thing_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v a_o listlesness_n or_o indisposition_n to_o learn_v or_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n you_o may_v see_v this_o in_o man_n slight_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n till_o god_n have_v wrought_v some_o save_a work_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o yet_o to_o hear_v they_o faithful_o open_v and_o apply_v and_o can_v you_o but_o enter_v into_o people_n heart_n which_o yet_o you_o may_v know_v by_o what_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n before_o god_n wrought_v a_o change_n on_o they_o you_o will_v see_v this_o yet_o further_o confirm_v unto_o you_o this_o god_n in_o conversion_n remove_v but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o i_o have_v here_o to_o do_v with_o 2._o there_o be_v beside_o this_o a_o natural_a blindness_n and_o deafness_n that_o a_o poor_a creature_n can_v see_v nor_o hear_v in_o jer._n 5._o 21._o you_o find_v these_o word_n hear_v now_o this_o o_o you_o foolish_a people_n and_o void_a of_o understanding_n who_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o every_o natural_a man_n be_v one_o of_o these_o who_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o natural_a soul_n what_o a_o notion_n of_o regeneration_n have_v nicodemus_n joh._n 3._o what_o notion_n of_o justification_n union_n with_o christ_n the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n faith_n etc._n etc._n have_v some_o other_o discover_v natural_a man_n have_v rational_a soul_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o they_o understand_v many_o proposition_n in_o religion_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o there_o be_v mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n doctrine_n that_o shine_v only_o in_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n of_o these_o they_o understand_v little_a or_o nothing_o nay_o for_o the_o more_o common_a notion_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n repentance_n good_a work_n when_o once_o the_o heart_n be_v change_v the_o soul_n see_v they_o in_o quite_o another_o light_n and_o have_v quite_o another_o notion_n of_o they_o than_o it_o have_v before_o while_o it_o be_v only_o under_o the_o instruction_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o ministerial_a instruction_n of_o men._n paul_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n ephes_n 1._o 17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n will_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n and_o enable_v it_o to_o a_o full_a and_o further_a comprehension_n of_o and_o insight_n into_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v to_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 13._o 10._o and_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o multitude_n in_o parable_n he_o tell_v they_o v_o 11._o because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o multitude_n it_o be_v not_o give_v from_o hence_o have_v proceed_v the_o vain_a speculation_n and_o
give_v a_o allowance_n both_o for_o their_o infirmimity_n and_o temptation_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o call_v to_o we_o to_o behold_v the_o patience_n of_o job_n though_o job_n have_v his_o fit_n of_o frowardness_n and_o impatience_n and_o often_o call_v his_o spouse_n fair_a and_o undefiled_a though_o she_o have_v many_o defilement_n but._n 1._o the_o spouse_n upon_o these_o account_n be_v black_a in_o her_o own_o eye_n 2._o in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o 1._o in_o her_o own_o eye_n she_o be_v black_a two_o thing_n make_v she_o so_o 1._o her_o humility_n 2._o her_o love_n jealousy_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v always_o vile_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v a_o very_a low_a and_o mean_a opinion_n of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o condemn_v himself_o for_o every_o motion_n and_o prevail_v of_o corruption_n i_o be_o a_o worm_n say_v david_n and_o no_o man_n a_o reproach_n of_o man_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o people_n psal_n 22._o 6._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o say_v st._n paul_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7._o in_o another_o place_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n and_o the_o least_o of_o saint_n woe_n be_v i_o say_v the_o prophet_n i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n the_o sense_n of_o former_a sin_n make_v they_o call_v themselves_o black_a i_o be_o say_v paul_n not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o sense_n of_o present_a corruption_n also_o make_v they_o so_o judge_v iniquity_n say_v david_n prevail_v against_o i_o hence_o be_v the_o ordinary_a dialect_n of_o pious_a soul_n there_o be_v never_o any_o have_v such_o unbelieve_a heart_n such_o proud_a dead_a false_a &_o hypocritical_a heart_n as_o we_o be_v those_o who_o be_v most_o eminent_o comely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o christ_n be_v usual_o most_o black_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n 2._o their_o love-jealousy_n be_v another_o cause_n their_o love_n for_o god_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o suspect_v every_o frown_n of_o providence_n as_o speak_v god_n out_o of_o favour_n with_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n hence_o it_o often_o prove_v as_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n to_o persuade_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o god_n have_v any_o favour_n for_o he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o persuade_v a_o sinner_n that_o god_n have_v any_o displeasure_n to_o he_o 2._o second_o which_o possible_o be_v here_o chief_o intend_v she_o be_v black_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o the_o world_n deal_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o deal_v with_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o expect_v that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v above_o his_o master_n or_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n they_o see_v christ_n despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n they_o hide_v their_o face_n from_o he_o and_o esteem_v he_o not_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n see_v the_o people_n of_o god_n man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n they_o despise_v they_o and_o esteem_v they_o not_o yea_o for_o the_o most_o part_n their_o business_n be_v to_o blacken_v they_o load_v they_o with_o reproach_n and_o calumny_n and_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o and_o all_o this_o through_o a_o implacable_a enmity_n put_v betwixt_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n or_o because_o they_o see_v themselves_o condemn_v by_o the_o more_o righteous_a conversation_n of_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n nay_o it_o often_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v black_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o brethren_n through_o mistake_n as_o eli_n mistake_v hannah_n or_o through_o envy_n or_o prejudice_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o spouse_n blackness_n 2._o let_v i_o now_o come_v to_o show_v you_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n she_o be_v comely_a 1._o she_o have_v a_o comeliness_n beside_o her_o blackness_n 2._o in_o some_o of_o her_o blackness_n there_o be_v a_o comeliness_n 1._o the_o spouse_n be_v not_o whole_o black_a beside_o her_o blackness_n she_o have_v a_o great_a beauty_n and_o comeliness_n every_o believer_n have_v something_o of_o unbelief_n in_o he_o but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o unbeliever_n he_o have_v a_o truth_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o there_o be_v his_o comeliness_n paul_n have_v a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n that_o be_v his_o blackness_n but_o he_o have_v also_o a_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o be_v his_o comeliness_n all_o sin_n and_o lust_n be_v blackness_n all_o gracious_a habit_n be_v the_o soul_n beauty_n and_o comeliness_n the_o unbeliever_n the_o natural_a man_n be_v whole_o black_a the_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n in_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v come_v into_o canaan_n though_o some_o canaanite_n yet_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n the_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o a_o good_a man_n his_o pant_n and_o breathe_n after_o god_n his_o complacency_n delight_n and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n these_o be_v all_o his_o comeliness_n the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v have_v spot_n in_o her_o assembly_n these_o be_v her_o blackness_n but_o she_o keep_v up_o her_o assembly_n and_o have_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o they_o that_o be_v her_o comeliness_n she_o may_v have_v several_a hypocrite_n mere_a seem_a professor_n these_o be_v her_o spot_n from_o these_o be_v her_o blackness_n but_o she_o have_v many_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n these_o be_v her_o comeliness_n she_o may-suff_a some_o erroneous_a principle_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o she_o that_o be_v her_o blackness_n but_o she_o keep_v the_o foundation_n doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n pure_a and_o incorrupt_a that_o be_v her_o comeliness_n 2._o in_o much_o of_o her_o blackness_n there_o be_v a_o beauty_n and_o a_o comeliness_n it_o be_v bernard_n note_n whatsoever_o be_v black_a be_v not_o therefore_o uncomely_a the_o eye_n be_v black_a yet_o comely_a marble_n be_v black_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v comely_a christ_n be_v black_a but_o yet_o he_o be_v comely_a look_v upon_o he_o say_v that_o devout_a man_n clothe_v with_o rag_n blow_v with_o stripe_n daub_v with_o his_o enemy_n hospital_n pale_a with_o death_n you_o will_v say_v he_o be_v black_a but_o yet_o he_o be_v comely_a yea_o the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o the_o apostle_n see_v he_o comely_a when_o upon_o the_o mountain_n they_o behold_v his_o glory_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n nay_o in_o his_o blackness_n there_o be_v comeliness_n to_o see_v he_o under_o all_o this_o become_a obedient_a to_o his_o father_n will_n even_o unto_o death_n the_o bitter_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n work_v out_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o this_o be_v comely_a when_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o say_v st._n john_n we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n look_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o daub_v and_o besmear_v with_o the_o filth_n and_o obloquy_n which_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n cast_v upon_o he_o scorch_v with_o affliction_n follow_v with_o dark_a and_o hellish_a temptation_n so_o indeed_o he_o look_v black_a in_o our_o carnal_a eye_n but_o in_o other_o respect_v he_o be_v comely_a even_o in_o this_o blackness_n 1._o as_o by_o these_o affliction_n christ_n be_v magnify_v in_o his_o body_n and_o he_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o christ_n and_o fill_v up_o what_o be_v lack_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o be_v comely_a all_o conformity_n to_o christ_n be_v beauty_n paul_n desire_v no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o be_v make_v comformable_a unto_o his_o death_n philip._n 3._o 11._o this_o be_v what_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n john_n 15._o to_o comfort_v they_o under_o the_o world_n hatred_n which_o he_o know_v will_v make_v they_o to_o appear_v black_a if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o it_o hate_v i_o first_o the_o suffer_a child_n of_o god_n look_v black_a but_o as_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o suffering_n magnify_v in_o his_o body_n as_o he_o be_v by_o his_o suffering_n make_v more_o like_a to_o christ_n so_o he_o be_v comely_a 2._o second_o as_o a_o believer_n affliction_n perfect_v he_o for_o glory_n so_o even_o in_o his_o blackness_n there_o be_v a_o comeliness_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v make_v perfect_a as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o through_o suffer_v heb._n 2._o 10._o and_o so_o must_v the_o soldier_n
and_o sorrow_n and_o beside_o this_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o reform_a life_n to_o which_o purpose_n there_o be_v a_o great_a severity_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o case_n of_o person_n lapse_v before_o they_o will_v again_o receive_v they_o into_o a_o full_a communion_n with_o they_o they_o will_v in_o the_o case_n of_o some_o sin_n have_v the_o evidence_n of_o a_o change_a heart_n from_o a_o reform_a life_n for_o 3_o 5_o 7_o 10_o 20._o year_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n indeed_o in_o latter_a age_n as_o popery_n prevail_v upon_o the_o world_n this_o discipline_n degenerate_v into_o a_o strange_a formality_n of_o auricular_a confession_n set_v penance_n and_o a_o present_a absolution_n without_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o a_o perfunctory_a verbal_a confession_n but_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o neither_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o now_o when_o any_o person_n by_o any_o apostasy_n or_o lapse_n declare_v so_o far_o as_o the_o church_n can_v judge_v either_o that_o at_o first_o he_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n however_o by_o a_o error_n admit_v to_o it_o or_o that_o at_o least_o the_o church_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o judge_v otherwise_o so_o as_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o its_o communion_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v without_o such_o a_o evidence_n as_o may_v satisfy_v the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v one_o fit_a to_o be_v in_o full_a communion_n with_o it_o and_o this_o evidence_n can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n then_o by_o a_o verbal_a declaration_n or_o by_o a_o holy_a and_o reform_a conversation_n i_o think_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o both_o thus_o sy_n paul_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n who_o he_o have_v order_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o order_v the_o restore_n of_o he_o but_o not_o till_o he_o have_v evidence_v his_o sorrow_n and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o st._n paul_n be_v afraid_a he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o over_o much_o sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 7._o &_o v_o 11._o lest_o satan_n shall_v get_v a_o advantage_n these_o be_v the_o two_o case_n in_o which_o i_o conceive_v christian_n ought_v to_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o spiritual_a comeliness_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n i_o have_v be_v a_o little_o large_a in_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o question_n which_o have_v arisen_a in_o these_o time_n that_o i_o may_v tell_v you_o my_o judgement_n as_o to_o they_o and_o do_v what_o in_o i_o lie_v to_o the_o heal_n of_o breach_n among_o brethren_n with_o reference_n to_o they_o that_o if_o possible_a we_o may_v right_o understand_v one_o another_o and_o recover_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n but_o beside_o this_o more_o open_a acknowledgement_n of_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o more_o comfortable_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o participation_n of_o all_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o they_o i_o do_v conceive_v there_o be_v also_o some_o case_n wherein_o such_o a_o declaration_n or_o own_v of_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o to_o particular_a christian_n be_v our_o duty_n and_o that_o 1._o in_o case_n of_o some_o particular_a scandal_n suppose_v a_o christian_n have_v take_v some_o particular_a offence_n at_o some_o scandalous_a action_n or_o behaviour_n of_o i_o before_o god_n wrought_v a_o change_n in_o my_o heart_n or_o afterward_o and_o can_v hardly_o be_v satisfy_v that_o i_o be_o now_o a_o disciple_n but_o be_v afraid_a of_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o i_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v doubtless_o my_o duty_n if_o i_o know_v of_o it_o to_o satisfy_v he_o by_o declare_v to_o he_o what_o god_n have_v since_o that_o time_n do_v for_o my_o soul_n thus_o you_o read_v of_o paul_n act_v 9_o 26._o paul_n you_o know_v be_v a_o persecutor_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chapter_n you_o read_v of_o his_o fury_n against_o the_o christian_n when_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n v._n 26._o he_o essay_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n but_o they_o be_v all_o afraid_a of_o he_o and_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n v_o 27._o barnabas_n take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o declare_v how_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o way_n and_o how_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o he_o paul_n have_v declare_v it_o to_o barnabas_n and_o doubtless_o though_o it_o be_v not_o record_v make_v a_o follow_a declaration_n himself_o certain_o of_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n what_o ever_o the_o scandal_n be_v but_o second_o certain_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o often_o and_o in_o any_o case_n as_o and_o where_o we_o can_v probable_o judge_v that_o such_o a_o declaration_n may_v conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o soul_n either_o in_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n or_o exciting_a they_o to_o bless_v god_n on_o our_o behalf_n or_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n by_o our_o example_n the_o relate_n declare_v and_o tell_v abroad_o god_n wondrous_a work_n be_v one_o way_n by_o which_o we_o praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n as_o appear_v in_o all_o the_o thanksgiving_n and_o song_n of_o praise_n which_o we_o find_v in_o holy_a writ_n now_o certain_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n wonderful_a work_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o high_a and_o great_a concern_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o his_o wonderful_a work_n of_o common_a providence_n in_o the_o world_n and_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v conceal_v nor_o shall_v we_o find_v in_o holy_a writ_n that_o they_o be_v come_v say_v david_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n psal_n 66._o 16_o 17._o i_o cry_v unto_o he_o with_o my_o mouth_n and_o he_o be_v extol_v with_o my_o tongue_n and_o possible_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n as_o full_a of_o expression_n of_o this_o as_o any_o other_o nature_n how_o free_a in_o this_o case_n be_v paul_n i_o live_v say_v he_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 9_o 10._o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o so_o tim._n 1._o 13._o who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n injurious_a but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n v._n 14._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a by_o say_v in_o lovewhich_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o in_o many_o other_o text_n 3._o last_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o a_o christian_a will_v be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a comeliness_n before_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v when_o the_o world_n scandalize_v his_o profession_n this_o interpreter_n judge_n be_v the_o case_n here_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n reproach_v the_o spouse_n for_o her_o blackness_n thus_o saint_n paul_n than_o who_o none_o ever_o speak_v in_o a_o more_o vilify_a dialect_n than_o himself_o of_o himself_o yet_o at_o other_o time_n he_o magnify_v his_o office_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 11._o i_o be_o say_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n in_o glory_v you_o have_v compel_v i_o for_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v commend_v by_o you_o for_o in_o nothing_o be_o i_o behind_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n though_o i_o be_v nothing_o true_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v wrought_v among_o you_o in_o all_o patience_n in_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n so_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 25._o for_o i_o suppose_v i_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n behind_o the_o chies_a of_o the_o apostle_n but_o though_o i_o be_v rude_a in_o speech_n yet_o not_o in_o knowledge_n but_o we_o have_v be_v thorough_o make_v manifest_a first_o among_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n when_o the_o corinthian_n seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 3._o he_o tell_v they_o v_o 4._o for_o we_o be_v also_o weak_a in_o he_o but_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n towards_o you_o v_o 6._o i_o trust_v you_o shall_v know_v that_o we_o be_v no_o reprobate_n from_o this_o discourse_n may_v
look_v under_o the_o vail_n of_o religious_a person_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o affliction_n the_o veil_n may_v be_v black_a and_o yet_o the_o face_n white_n you_o may_v possible_o see_v the_o people_n of_o god_n glorify_v he_o in_o the_o fire_n eminent_a faith_n adherence_n to_o god_n constancy_n patience_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o trial_n you_o may_v possible_o hear_v paul_n and_o silas_n sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n at_o midnight_n and_o the_o apostle_n go_v away_o from_o their_o place_n of_o punishment_n rejoice_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v think_v they_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o here_o a_o job_n resolve_v that_o though_o the_o lord_n slay_v he_o yet_o he_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o these_o thing_n speak_v a_o lily_n though_o among_o thorn_n sermon_n xxxviii_o cant._n 1._o 6._o my_o mother_n child_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o 2d_o cause_n which_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n here_o assign_v of_o her_o appear_a blackness_n the_o anger_n of_o her_o mother_n child_n my_o mother_n child_n say_v she_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o fight_v in_o i_o or_o they_o fight_v against_o i_o in_o my_o explication_n of_o the_o verse_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o some_o by_o mother_n child_n understand_v those_o lust_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v member_n of_o that_o body_n of_o death_n which_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n people_n those_o member_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3._o 5._o which_o we_o have_v while_o we_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o our_o exercise_n to_o mortify_v these_o lie_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o same_o soul_n together_o with_o our_o habit_n of_o grace_n these_o be_v those_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o flesh_n which_o lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n these_o cause_n that_o war_n in_o our_o member_n mention_v james_n 4._o 1._o they_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 11._o other_o 2._o understand_v by_o the_o mother_n child_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n false_a brethren_n such_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n our_o visible_a mother_n but_o not_o the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n though_o in_o my_o own_o judgement_n i_o rather_o incline_v to_o the_o latter_a as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n yet_o i_o shall_v give_v that_o deference_n to_o those_o worthy_a interpreter_n that_o have_v mention_v the_o former_a that_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o that_o i_o shall_v take_v both_o sense_n into_o the_o proposition_n which_o i_o shall_v law_n down_o thus_o prop_n the_o conflict_n which_o particular_a believer_n have_v with_o their_o own_o inbred_a lust_n and_o corruption_n and_o which_o the_o church_n have_v with_o false_a brethren_n will_v often_o make_v they_o appear_v black_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n here_o be_v two_o proposition_n wrap_v up_o together_o 1._o that_o true_a christian_n will_v have_v conflict_n with_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o corruption_n and_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n with_o such_o as_o be_v false_a brethren_n 2._o that_o both_o the_o particular_a christian_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o conflict_n will_v appear_v black_a 1._o true_a christian_n will_v have_v conflict_n with_o their_o lust_n and_o corruption_n this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o truth_n that_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v indeed_o as_o war_n use_v to_o be_v sometime_o hot_a sometime_o cool_a and_o more_o remiss_a and_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o it_o sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o a_o conqueror_n as_o god_n will_v please_v to_o afford_v the_o soul_n more_o or_o less_o of_o his_o strength_n but_o it_o be_v always_o something_a when_o god_n do_v bring_v the_o israelite_n into_o canaan_n he_o be_v not_o please_v at_o once_o to_o drive_v they_o cut_v but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a exod._n 23._o 28_o 29._o neither_o be_v they_o faultless_a for_o many_o of_o the_o tribe_n do_v not_o drive_v they_o out_o judah_n can_v not_o drive_v they_o out_o judg._n 1._o 19_o it_o be_v say_v of_o several_a of_o the_o other_o tribe_n that_o they_o do_v not_o drive_v they_o out_o upon_o which_o god_n resolve_v that_o he_o will_v not_o drive_v they_o out_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o thorn_n in_o their_o side_n god_n in_o bring_v soul_n out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o whole_o drive_v out_o lust_n and_o corruption_n he_o bring_v sin_n out_o of_o its_o dominion_n rome_n 6._o 13._o so_o as_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o the_o mortal_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n sin_n like_o the_o tree_n in_o nebuchadnezar_n vision_n dan._n 4._o 14._o be_v hew_v down_o many_o of_o its_o branch_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o its_o leaf_n and_o its_o fruit_n be_v scatter_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v get_v from_o under_o it_o but_o yet_o the_o stump_n of_o its_o root_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n though_o bind_v with_o a_o band_n of_o iron_n and_o brass_n keep_v under_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o christian_n mind_n that_o he_o get_v no_o dominion_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o now_o as_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a war_n betwixt_o the_o canaanite_n leave_v in_o the_o land_n and_o the_o israelite_n so_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a war_n and_o spiritual_a combat_n betwixt_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o passion_n of_o sin_n these_o lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n paul_n do_v excellent_o describe_v this_o conflict_n rom._n 7._o 21._o i_o find_v then_o a_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o for_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o to_o my_o inward_a man_n but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o etc._n etc._n saint_n paul_n set_v forth_o himself_o there_o as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o battle_n and_o sometime_o take_v prisoner_n so_o again_o gal_n 5._o â—7_n for_o the_o 〈…〉_z spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contr_n airy_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o indeed_o in_o the_o last_o word_n lie_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o war_n and_o conflict_n it_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o contrary_n to_o expel_v one_o another_o not_o to_o endure_v one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o subject_n but_o to_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a combat_n till_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n grace_n in_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o light_n sin_n to_o darkness_n light_n and_o darkness_n mutual_o expel_v one_o another_o so_o do_v grace_n and_o lust_n now_o both_o these_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n who_o be_v but_o sanctify_v in_o part_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v lazy_a and_o inactive_a but_o active_a and_o operative_a principle_n there_o must_v be_v this_o conflict_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v this_o war_n in_o our_o member_n which_o make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n look_v black_a 2._o and_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o individual_a christian_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o lust_n and_o corruption_n so_o it_o also_o fare_v with_o the_o collective_a spouse_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o respect_n to_o false_a brethren_n who_o be_v the_o presumptive_a but_o not_o the_o true_a member_n of_o it_o 1._o such_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n 2._o and_o these_o will_v be_v angry_a with_o the_o true_a member_n of_o it_o 1._o while_n the_o church_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o will_v be_v like_o a_o field_n of_o wheat_n which_o have_v tare_n in_o it_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o be_v like_o a_o drag-net_n which_o draw_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o its_o shore_n fish_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v his_o fan_n and_o thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n but_o that_o will_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o god_n ancient_a church_n the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v a_o janne_n and_o a_o jambnes_n that_o resist_v moses_n a_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o moses_n &_o aaron_n many_o false_a prophet_n to_o mislead_v people_n &_o many_o more_o false_a heart_n that_o be_v easy_o mislead_v the_o chaldee_n
heresy_n so_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v if_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v still_o be_v while_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o militant_a we_o be_v not_o indeed_o to_o cause_v they_o or_o be_v the_o author_n or_o abettor_n of_o they_o but_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o be_v discourage_v or_o condemn_v church_n for_o they_o who_o may_v be_v comely_a though_o they_o have_v something_o of_o this_o blackness_n thus_o cause_v i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n with_o a_o few_o word_n of_o exhortation_n 1._o to_o all_o such_o as_o own_v themselves_o christian_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o name_n and_o relation_n and_o not_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o spouse_n blackness_n or_o appear_v blackness_n there_o be_v two_o way_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v so_o 1._o by_o a_o loose_a and_o scandalous_a conversation_n 2._o by_o be_v angry_a with_o our_o brethren_n by_o the_o first_o we_o make_v the_o spouse_n black_a by_o the_o second_o we_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v reproach_v and_o call_v and_o count_v black_a 1._o take_v heed_n of_o a_o loose_a and_o scandalous_a conversation_n this_o make_v you_o spot_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n and_o declare_v you_o to_o be_v but_o presumptive_a member_n can_v a_o man_n be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n christ_n companion_n and_o a_o pot_n companion_n a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v command_v we_o not_o to_o swear_v false_o idle_o or_o profane_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o common_a swearer_n and_o curter_n and_o blasphemer_n only_o let_v your_o conversation_n say_v the_o apostle_n he_o as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n loose_a liver_n be_v the_o blot_n of_o any_o church_n the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n of_o call_v one_o now_o you_o be_v not_o call_v to_o uncleanness_n or_o profaneness_n but_o unto_o purity_n and_o holiness_n it_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o consider_v that_o though_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o denominate_v his_o church_n a_o part_n meliori_fw-la from_o the_o better_a part_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o church_n those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n though_o they_o all_o be_v not_o so_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o their_o hatred_n both_o to_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o have_v relation_n to_o he_o to_o denominate_v they_o a_o part_n deteriori_fw-la from_o the_o worse_a part_n and_o to_o call_v all_o professor_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o name_n that_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o worse_a part_n of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a a_o application_n of_o this_o proposition_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o anger_n of_o false_a brethren_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o spouse_n blackness_n 2._o therefore_o let_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o who_o corruption_n will_v not_o allow_v you_o to_o be_v so_o strict_a in_o your_o walk_n with_o god_n as_o other_o be_v whether_o in_o matter_n of_o worship_n or_o your_o more_o ordinary_a conversation_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o walk_v more_o close_o with_o god_n than_o you_o think_v needful_a and_o in_o some_o thing_n dare_v not_o give_v themselves_o that_o liberty_n which_o you_o dare_v allow_v yourselves_o i_o will_v offer_v three_o thing_n to_o your_o consideration_n which_o may_v help_v you_o to_o abate_v your_o wrath_n 1._o consider_v first_o how_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o you_o to_o be_v offend_v you_o all_o profess_v to_o be_v go_v the_o same_o journey_n aim_v at_o the_o same_o end_n you_o all_o profess_v to_o be_v go_v towards_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n your_o dispute_n be_v only_o about_o the_o near_a way_n you_o be_v satisfy_v that_o this_o way_n of_o worship_v god_n this_o course_n of_o religion_n will_v bring_v you_o to_o your_o journey_n end_n other_o can_v be_v so_o satisfy_v but_o take_v a_o straight_a way_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o here_o for_o thy_o wrath_n who_o think_v a_o broad_a will_v bring_v thou_o as_o well_o to_o thy_o journey_n end_v how_o do_v his_o walk_a more_o strict_o prejudice_v thou_o thou_o think_v thou_o do_v enough_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n another_o think_v he_o can_v never_o do_v too_o much_o never_o do_v enough_o and_o therefore_o he_o hear_v more_o and_o read_v more_o and_o pray_v often_o wherein_o be_v thou_o hereby_o prejudice_v have_v thou_o not_o rather_o cause_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o good_a example_n of_o other_o and_o to_o examine_v thy_o own_o way_n and_o why_o another_o shall_v not_o take_v up_o with_o those_o measure_n in_o duty_n with_o which_o another_o can_v be_v satisfy_v thou_o think_v that_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n thou_o may_v be_v guide_v and_o limit_v by_o the_o precept_n and_o practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o other_o man_n other_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a worship_n be_v a_o homage_n which_o the_o soul_n pay_v to_o god_n that_o god_n shall_v prescribe_v his_o own_o homage_n and_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o affix_v the_o declaration_n of_o this_o his_o jealousy_n to_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o concern_v his_o external_a worship_n and_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o scripture_n the_o revelation_n of_o god_n wrath_n appear_v more_o against_o sin_n relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n than_o any_o other_o sin_n they_o dare_v not_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o divine_a worship_n deviate_v from_o the_o divine_a rule_n wherein_o be_v thou_o by_o this_o prejudice_v what_o reason_n be_v there_o for_o thy_o anger_n sure_o they_o walk_v most_o safe_o that_o find_v the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o perfect_a rule_n able_a to_o furnish_v a_o man_n to_o every_o good_a work_n keep_v close_o to_o that_o and_o dare_v not_o in_o practice_n admit_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o find_v there_o command_v or_o practise_v thou_o own_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o thy_o rule_n why_o be_v thou_o offend_v that_o another_o keep_v close_a to_o it_o then_o thou_o do_v 2._o consider_v you_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o spouse_n appear_v black_a she_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o contentious_a division_n and_o schism_n that_o be_v in_o it_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o those_o that_o keep_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n or_o those_o that_o depart_v from_o it_o sure_o the_o whiteness_n and_o purity_n of_o any_o church_n lie_v in_o its_o adherence_n to_o the_o divine_a rule_n the_o more_o a_o particular_a christian_a or_o any_o society_n of_o christian_n keep_v close_o to_o the_o pattern_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v set_v they_o and_o to_o the_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o more_o pure_a the_o more_o white_a and_o comely_a they_o be_v their_o deviation_n from_o it_o be_v their_o blackness_n so_o be_v those_o contention_n and_o division_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n because_o of_o those_o deviation_n it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a text_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v the_o apostle_n be_v there_o speak_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o body_n of_o professor_n which_o he_o have_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n this_o be_v destroy_v or_o defile_v for_o the_o word_n may_v be_v translate_v by_o either_o of_o these_o word_n god_n say_v the_o apostle_n will_v destroy_v he_o who_o be_v they_o that_o defile_v the_o church_n and_o indeed_o destroy_v it_o but_o those_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o scandal_n in_o it_o either_o of_o its_o be_v black_a or_o of_o its_o appear_v black_a unto_o the_o world_n 3._o last_o let_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n sink_v into_o your_o heart_n mat._n 18._o 7_o woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n must_v come_v but_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n â—ometh_v luke_n repeat_v that_o passage_n ch_n 17._o v._n 1._o add_v v_o 2._o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o whoso_o consider_v the_o church_n as_o the_o only_a body_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n by_o who_o god_n be_v spontaneous_o glorify_v and_o how_o god_n have_v express_v his_o favour_n and_o love_n to_o it_o must_v dread_v the_o lay_v
put_v on_o thy_o shoe_n upon_o thy_o foot_n and_o cover_v not_o thy_o lip_n it_o be_v also_o a_o token_n of_o shame_n harlot_n be_v wont_a to_o cover_v themselves_o gen._n 38._o 14._o it_o be_v also_o do_v as_o a_o token_n or_o signification_n of_o modesty_n so_o you_o read_v of_o rebeccah_n gen._n 24._o 65._o when_o she_o hear_v of_o isaac_n his_o come_n towards_o she_o she_o haste_v and_o take_v a_o vail_n and_o cover_v herself_o this_o custom_n of_o virgin_n cover_v themselves_o be_v of_o long_a use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o tertullian_n who_o live_v 2_o or_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v a_o particular_a book_n to_o persuade_v the_o uphold_v of_o that_o custom_n which_o it_o shall_v seem_v then_o begin_v to_o be_v disuse_v our_o translator_n interpret_v the_o word_n turn_v aside_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n lie_v in_o the_o doubtfulness_n whether_o the_o hebrew_n root_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o signify_v to_o turn_v aside_o the_o second_o to_o cover_v hence_o also_o arise_v the_o difference_n of_o interpreter_n about_o the_o next_o term_n by_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o companion_n those_o who_o interpret_v the_o former_a word_n turn_v aside_o understand_v by_o companion_n idolater_n and_o superstitious_a person_n who_o indeed_o make_v themselves_o the_o companion_n of_o christ_n or_o rather_o make_v their_o idol_n his_o companion_n some_o interpret_v it_o of_o heretic_n idolater_n make_v their_o idol_n christ_n companion_n by_o give_v that_o homage_n to_o they_o which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o alone_o thus_o the_o papist_n do_v to_o their_o image_n and_o crucifix_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n heretic_n make_v their_o leader_n christ_n companion_n make_v they_o the_o guide_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v a_o homage_n due_a unto_o christ_n alone_o indeed_o christ_n have_v proper_o no_o companion_n consider_v he_o as_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v and_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o he_o nor_o have_v he_o any_o companion_n as_o our_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n he_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n alone_o neither_o be_v any_o of_o the_o people_n with_o he_o he_o have_v no_o companion_n either_o in_o his_o kingly_a prophetical_a or_o priestly_n office_n but_o he_o have_v some_o who_o call_v themselves_o his_o companion_n and_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o that_o title_n nay_o which_o other_o sinful_o make_v his_o companion_n beza_n think_v these_o be_v here_o mean_v 2._o but_o second_o christ_n have_v some_o who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o strict_o his_o companion_n yet_o he_o gracious_o so_o call_v they_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n of_o these_o i_o shall_v choose_v to_o understand_v the_o text_n and_o though_o i_o be_o very_o tender_a of_o differ_v from_o the_o receive_a translation_n of_o a_o church_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o moment_n shall_v be_v more_o incline_v as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o translate_v the_o former_a term_n one_o cover_v so_o the_o sense_n be_v for_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v among_o thy_o people_n as_o a_o mourner_n or_o as_o one_o that_o be_v a_o harlot_n with_o who_o thou_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n why_o shall_v i_o walk_v as_o one_o cover_v either_o as_o a_o mourner_n or_o as_o a_o strumpet_n among_o thy_o people_n who_o thou_o have_v so_o far_o own_v as_o to_o declare_v thyself_o not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n or_o companion_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o petition_n o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v above_o all_o other_o object_n whatsoever_o who_o be_v my_o shepherd_n let_v i_o know_v where_o and_o how_o i_o may_v enjoy_v communion_n with_o thou_o how_o i_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o thou_o in_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n and_o when_o i_o may_v have_v the_o near_a full_a and_o most_o uninterrupted_a communion_n with_o thou_o for_o why_o shall_v i_o for_o want_v of_o thy_o presence_n be_v under_o a_o constant_a temptation_n to_o turn_v aside_o from_o a_o true_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o thou_o to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o assembly_n of_o idolater_n or_o why_o shall_v i_o walk_v among_o thy_o people_n either_o as_o a_o mourner_n or_o as_o a_o harlot_n who_o thou_o have_v cast_v off_o or_o divorce_v to_o this_o now_o her_o beloved_n answer_v o_o thau_fw-fr fair_a among_o woman_n it_o be_v a_o hebraeisme_n a_o way_n they_o have_v to_o express_v the_o superlative_a degree_n so_o luk._n 1._o 28._o 42_o thou_o be_v bless_v among_o woman_n that_o be_v very_o much_o very_o high_o bless_v so_o the_o lion_n be_v say_v to_o be_v strong_a among_o beast_n prov_n 30._o 30._o that_o be_v the_o strong_a beast_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o in_o our_o dialect_n o_o thou_o that_o be_v fair_a to_o who_o beauty_n in_o my_o eye_n no_o other_o beauty_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v if_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o hebrew_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o septuagint_n translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v thyself_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a aethiopick_n syriack_n and_o arabic_a translator_n and_o indeed_o most_o ancient_a interpreter_n that_o i_o meet_v with_o follow_v the_o septuagint_n and_o translate_v it_o if_o thou_o know_v not_o thyself_o hence_o bernard_n upon_o the_o place_n run_v into_o a_o large_a discourse_n concern_v christian_n ignorance_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o profitableness_n of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a precept_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o undoubted_o though_o this_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o pleonasme_n as_o both_o tremellius_n mercer_n and_o mariana_n three_o interpreter_n very_o learned_a and_o critical_a in_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n do_v all_o agree_v so_o as_o we_o translate_v it_o true_o according_a to_o our_o idiom_n if_o thou_o know_v though_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v if_o thou_o know_v to_o or_o for_o thyself_o it_o follow_v go_v thy_o way_n by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o feed_v thy_o flock_n by_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n these_o word_n now_o contain_v she_o belove_n direction_n if_o she_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n what_o to_o do_v in_o a_o time_n of_o straits_n or_o how_o to_o enjoy_v the_o most_o full_a and_o free_a communion_n with_o he_o she_o must_v go_v her_o way_n by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n interpreter_n vary_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n according_a to_o their_o different_a notion_n of_o the_o former_a if_o thou_o know_v not_o those_o that_o will_v not_o allow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v paragogical_a or_o pleonastical_a but_o will_v interpret_v they_o if_o thou_o know_v not_o thyself_o and_o so_o make_v the_o whole_a to_o be_v a_o rebuke_n or_o chide_v of_o the_o spouse_n for_o her_o ignorance_n or_o pride_n will_v have_v the_o flock_n here_o to_o be_v the_o flock_n of_o idolater_n and_o heretic_n and_o by_o the_o kid_n here_o understand_v she_o own_o vain_a imagination_n and_o make_v this_o speech_n to_o be_v the_o language_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n give_v up_o a_o people_n in_o wrath_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n for_o their_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o non-improvement_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n put_v upon_o the_o word_n by_o hierome_n gregory_n bernard_n aquinas_n lyra_n and_o other_o and_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o this_o when_o a_o people_n continue_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o a_o church_n under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n ignorant_a proud_a and_o unprofitable_a god_n often_o in_o wrath_n give_v they_o over_o to_o seducer_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o vanity_n and_o delusion_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n a_o judgement_n of_o all_o other_o most_o formidable_a but_o certain_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n delrio_n though_o a_o papist_n differ_v from_o they_o and_o give_v we_o a_o good_a reason_n tell_v we_o if_o that_o have_v be_v our_o lord_n meaning_n he_o will_v never_o in_o the_o same_o breath_n have_v call_v she_o the_o fair_a among_o woman_n therefore_o tremellius_n both_o the_o english_a and_o dutch_a annotator_n deodate_v piscator_fw-la mariana_n and_o other_o understand_v here_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o by_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o pure_a church_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o kid_n mention_v they_o understand_v particular_a soul_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n
we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o feed_v thy_o kid_n by_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n kid_n as_o you_o know_v be_v young_a goat_n once_o in_o scripture_n goat_n be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o sheep_n math._n 25._o to_o signify_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v give_v interpreter_n occasion_n to_o interpret_v this_o phrase_n thy_o fill_v it_o by_o and_o unclean_a thought_n but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o goat_n be_v a_o term_n once_o use_v in_o scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n yet_o goat_n be_v not_o always_o mention_v in_o holy_a writ_n in_o a_o illâ—sense_n in_o this_o very_a song_n the_o spouse_n hair_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o flock_n of_o goat_n ch._n 4._o v._n 1._o the_o goat_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o a_o unclean_a beast_n the_o hair_n of_o it_o be_v much_o use_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o body_n of_o it_o be_v often_o use_v in_o sacrifice_n their_o interpretation_n therefore_o be_v doubtless_o to_o be_v prefer_v who_o interpret_v it_o 1._o either_o of_o the_o weak_a member_n of_o christ_n oâ—_n 2._o of_o the_o infirm_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n it_o be_v all_o along_o a_o metaphor_n the_o flock_n be_v the_o church_n the_o true_a sheep_n of_o this_o flock_n be_v those_o who_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o follow_v he_o as_o himself_o tell_v we_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v i_o the_o principal_a shepherd_n be_v christ_n john_n 20._o 1_o i_o be_o the_o true_a shepherd_n he_o administer_v this_o great_a charge_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n by_o inferior_a shepherd_n he_o lead_v his_o ancient_a people_n the_o jew_n like_o a_o flock_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o afterward_o make_v use_n of_o several_a shepherd_n to_o feed_v they_o christ_n commit_v his_o flock_n to_o the_o 12_o apostle_n with_o power_n to_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o shepherd_n tent_n signify_v the_o place_n where_o they_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n shepherd_n in_o those_o country_n have_v no_o fix_a house_n but_o movable_a tent_n which_o they_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o and_o pitch_v now_o here_o now_o there_o as_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o feed_n of_o their_o flock_n if_o any_o ask_v i_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v these_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n i_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v no_o other_o infallible_a record_n of_o they_o that_o i_o know_v so_o that_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n two_o thing_n be_v clear_o to_o be_v understand_v 1._o the_o example_n of_o god_n saint_n record_v in_o scripture_n 2._o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n dispense_v by_o his_o faithful_a minister_n hither_o do_v christ_n send_v his_o spouse_n inquire_v where_o he_o feed_v where_o he_o make_v his_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o noon_n you_o see_v whither_o my_o text_n will_v lead_v i_o viz._n to_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n â—s_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_n the_o certain_a footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o 2._o to_o a_o discourse_n concern_v our_o duty_n to_o imitate_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n something_o i_o must_v touch_v upon_o as_o to_o both_o these_o but_o i_o shall_v discourse_v neither_o of_o they_o in_o their_o latitude_n have_v full_o do_v it_o late_o in_o set_a discourse_n upon_o those_o argument_n i_o shall_v now_o speak_v to_o neither_o of_o they_o further_o than_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o text_n be_v both_o the_o sure_a compass_n for_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o be_v at_o loss_n to_o direct_v his_o course_n by_o when_o he_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v hence_o the_o doctrine_n be_v prop._n the_o sure_a way_n for_o christian_n to_o support_v and_o maintain_v their_o communion_n with_o christ_n under_o any_o doubt_n or_o dark_a dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o they_o be_v for_o they_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n under_o such_o dispensation_n and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o close_o to_o divine_a institution_n the_o proposition_n you_o see_v be_v concern_v christian_n enjoy_v and_o uphold_v their_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o a_o day_n of_o dark_a dispensation_n in_o the_o noon_n of_o trial_n and_o affliction_n 2._o it_o direct_v a_o double_a mean_n in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n 1._o a_o keep_n to_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n 2._o feed_v by_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n i_o shall_v speak_v to_o this_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n confirmation_n and_o application_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n the_o only_a question_n be_v what_o flock_n what_o shepherd_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v christ_n flock_n that_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v other_o flock_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o text_n be_v doubtless_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o before_o show_v you_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o i_o think_v it_o reasonable_a also_o to_o determine_v that_o that_o flock_n be_v here_o mean_v for_o who_o foot_n we_o have_v the_o best_a assurance_n that_o they_o be_v guide_v and_o uphold_v by_o the_o unerring_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o papist_n call_v to_o we_o for_o this_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o ask_v they_o where_o that_o flock_n be_v they_o will_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v at_o rome_n where_o it_o have_v be_v keep_v and_o feed_v by_o a_o lineal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o honourable_a name_n this_o make_v every_o party_n cry_v out_o as_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v we_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o company_n of_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n but_o lay_v claim_n to_o this_o name_n neither_o can_v this_o text_n be_v understand_v of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o have_v in_o it_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o good_a but_o of_o that_o little_a flock_n only_o who_o hear_v christ_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n will_n to_o give_v a_o kingdom_n the_o footstep_n of_o those_o who_o have_v make_v the_o word_n a_o light_n to_o their_o sit_fw-mi and_o a_o lamp_n to_o their_o path_n for_o none_o can_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n here_o direct_v his_o spouse_n to_o go_v her_o way_n by_o the_o footstep_n of_o those_o who_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n now_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v where_o can_v we_o find_v those_o of_o who_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o be_v of_o this_o little_a flock_n or_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o certain_a practice_n of_o such_o but_o in_o the_o record_n of_o holy_a writ_n for_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n those_o that_o know_v the_o second_o commandment_n or_o any_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n against_o idolatry_n must_v know_v this_o flock_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o for_o the_o primitive_a church_n if_o they_o mean_v the_o apostolic_a church_n the_o church_n in_o their_o age_n who_o story_n we_o have_v record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o flock_n who_o footstep_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v yet_o no_o further_o than_o they_o follow_v christ_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o follow_a church_n after_o their_o age_n we_o be_v so_o much_o at_o loss_n to_o know_v what_o they_o do_v antichrist_n have_v so_o tread_v out_o their_o footstep_n so_o purge_v and_o corrupt_v all_o write_n that_o shall_v give_v we_o any_o true_a account_n of_o what_o the_o church_n do_v that_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v the_o record_n of_o their_o practice_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a guide_n to_o we_o we_o have_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o print_n of_o their_o foot_n in_o matter_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v concern_v we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v they_o in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v christ_n we_o conclude_v then_o as_o to_o this_o matter_n that_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n intend_v to_o give_v his_o spouse_n a_o certain_a rule_n to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o those_o who_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v christ_n flock_n and_o who_o footstep_n may_v be_v see_v this_o flock_n can_v be_v only_o that_o the_o print_n of_o who_o foot_n we_o have_v in_o the_o unerring_a word_n
communion_n with_o christ_n 1._o some_o will_v pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o their_o rule_n they_o have_v a_o anoint_v they_o tell_v we_o which_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o motion_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o this_o pretend_a rule_n for_o all_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o god_n the_o spirit_n have_v give_v we_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n for_o you_o hear_v before_o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v we_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n wise_a to_o salvation_n the_o spirit_n teach_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n the_o word_n direct_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n in_o pretend_a impression_n from_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o nor_o any_o security_n for_o all_o such_o pretence_n must_v issue_v in_o the_o deceit_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n we_o follow_v our_o own_o lust_n and_o imagination_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o enthusiast_n 2._o other_o call_v out_o to_o we_o to_o follow_v the_o church_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o indeed_o if_o they_o can_v make_v appear_v to_o we_o what_o that_o be_v they_o will_v say_v something_o but_o what_o certainty_n can_v there_o be_v in_o this_o rule_n while_o they_o that_o talk_v of_o it_o can_v neither_o make_v that_o church_n appear_v to_o we_o nor_o yet_o what_o their_o practice_n be_v we_o know_v who_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n age_n and_o we_o know_v what_o their_o practice_n be_v by_o the_o record_n of_o holy_a writ_n but_o who_o the_o church_n be_v and_o what_o their_o practice_n be_v in_o latter_a age_n we_o can_v tell_v and_o by_o consequence_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o this_o rule_n we_o may_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o sat_n a_o instead_o of_o the_o step_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n 3._o the_o papist_n call_v to_o we_o to_o follow_v tradition_n and_o indeed_o for_o the_o tradition_n deliver_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n we_o see_v reason_n to_o follow_v they_o and_o if_o they_o can_v by_o a_o unquestionable_a record_n make_v out_o any_o thing_n to_o we_o which_o have_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a respect_n and_o reverence_n for_o it_o but_o for_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o the_o papist_n put_v into_o a_o equal_a balance_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o christian_n rule_n be_v as_o they_o pretend_v deliver_v as_o rule_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o we_o know_v no_o need_n we_o have_v of_o such_o so_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n that_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v ever_o so_o deliver_v and_o therefore_o can_v see_v no_o security_n in_o receive_v they_o or_o give_v any_o ear_n unto_o they_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o four_o sort_n that_o in_o distress_n be_v much_o for_o seek_v god_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o impression_n we_o have_v upon_o such_o seek_n this_o practice_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o excellent_a bottom_n 1._o a_o precept_n for_o the_o own_n and_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n in_o all_o our_o way_n 2._o a_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v direct_v our_o step_n prov._n 3._o v_o 6._o seek_v of_o god_n at_o all_o time_n at_o such_o time_n especial_o be_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o christian_n and_o if_o right_o do_v can_v be_v in_o vain_a but_o for_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o it_o a_o christian_a must_v have_v respect_n both_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o also_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n only_o that_o i_o be_o here_o concern_v to_o speak_v as_o to_o this_o our_o rule_n be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v something_o consonant_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n hence_o it_o follow_v 1._o that_o when_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n in_o his_o word_n for_o or_o against_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v about_o to_o do_v for_o we_o to_o seek_v god_n whether_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o or_o no_o forbear_v it_o or_o no_o be_v to_o tempt_v and_o provoke_v god_n this_o be_v like_a balaam_n go_v to_o inquire_v of_o god_n whether_o he_o shall_v go_v with_o the_o messenger_n of_o balak_n after_o that_o god_n have_v plain_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v we_o ought_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n will_v in_o his_o word_n whether_o in_o the_o precept_n or_o the_o example_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n record_v there_o and_o for_o thing_n forbid_v to_o avoid_v they_o for_o thing_n command_v to_o do_v they_o here_o be_v no_o place_n for_o seek_v god_n as_o to_o the_o do_v or_o forbear_v so_o that_o although_o for_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o to_o what_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o do_v we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o seek_v god_n for_o direction_n help_n and_o assistance_n in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o and_o as_o to_o thing_n forbid_v we_o may_v seek_v god_n for_o strength_n to_o avoid_v they_o and_o all_o temptation_n to_o they_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v god_n whether_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o thing_n so_o command_v and_o forbear_v the_o thing_n so_o forbid_v yea_o or_o no._n such_o seek_n of_o god_n be_v but_o ask_v leave_n to_o sin_n against_o he_o 2._o in_o particular_a action_n as_o to_o which_o god_n word_n have_v not_o particular_o direct_v we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v god_n for_o direction_n and_o have_v first_o well_n consider_v the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o find_v the_o action_n neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v according_a to_o they_o we_o may_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v attend_v the_o impression_n we_o find_v upon_o our_o spirit_n after_o such_o sincere_a and_o serious_a seek_v of_o god_n and_o take_v they_o to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v we_o as_o to_o such_o action_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o digression_n from_o my_o subject_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v you_o there_o be_v no_o such_o security_n or_o certainty_n in_o any_o direction_n we_o can_v have_v as_o in_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o print_n of_o who_o foot_n we_o find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v as_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v feed_v by_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n that_o be_v attend_v upon_o divine_a institution_n if_o we_o will_v enjoy_v any_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n for_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o expect_v the_o influence_n of_o divine_a grace_n in_o any_o way_n but_o such_o only_a as_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o will_v give_v they_o in_o much_o less_o in_o the_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o any_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o promise_n be_v exod._n 20._o 24._o in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n depend_v upon_o his_o come_n to_o we_o and_o blessing_n we_o where_o god_n will_v come_v unto_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o there_o we_o may_v there_o we_o shall_v have_v communion_n with_o he_o now_o where_o will_v god_n come_v unto_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o record_v his_o name_n to_o dwell_v what_o do_v that_o signify_v but_o in_o all_o his_o sacred_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n conformable_a to_o this_o be_v his_o promise_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 18._o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n that_o be_v at_o my_o command_n or_o by_o my_o order_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o and_o to_o his_o minister_n his_o promise_n be_v make_v mat._n 28._o 19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n where_o can_v we_o expect_v communion_n with_o god_n but_o where_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o people_n to_o meet_v they_o and_o to_o bless_v they_o 1_o observe_v from_o hence_o how_o unreasonable_a they_o be_v that_o talk_n of_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n or_o expect_v any_o such_o thing_n who_o make_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o light_n to_o their_o foot_n who_o go_v not_o
work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v in_o the_o general_a one_o and_o the_o same_o work_n to_o glorify_v god_n though_o if_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a action_n by_o which_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o believer_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n christ_n glorify_v his_o father_n by_o performance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o our_o redemption_n according_a to_o his_o father_n will_n we_o by_o those_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v command_v yet_o in_o the_o general_a scope_n viz._n the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o the_o more_o general_a mean_a by_o which_o this_o general_a end_n be_v attain_v viz._n obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o be_v both_o the_o same_o christ_n glorify_v his_o father_n by_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n the_o child_n of_o god_n glorifi_v god_n by_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n both_o of_o they_o glorify_a god_n by_o the_o praedication_n of_o his_o name_n by_o praise_v he_o etc._n etc._n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o become_v obedient_a phil._n 2._o 7_o 8._o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v by_o birth_n a_o servant_n and_o by_o covenant_n a_o servant_n there_o be_v that_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o but_o they_o be_v both_o servant_n both_o obedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o both_o by_o that_o obedience_n serve_v the_o great_a end_n of_o glorify_v god_n which_o justify_v the_o notion_n though_o the_o act_n of_o their_o obedience_n differ_v according_a to_o their_o several_a sphere_n and_o station_n in_o a_o great_a family_n you_o know_v they_o be_v all_o fellow-servant_n though_o some_o of_o they_o have_v a_o more_o some_o a_o less_o noble_a employment_n 3._o christ_n be_v their_o fellow-worker_n their_o fellow-helper_n not_o only_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o father_n as_o they_o both_o work_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o by_o the_o same_o general_a mean_n viz._n obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o as_o he_o work_v in_o they_o and_o excite_v their_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o phil._n 4._o 13._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 4._o 13._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15._o 3._o his_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n rom._n 8._o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o lift_v over_o against_o they_o the_o child_n of_o god_n without_o the_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o christ_n can_v pray_v a_o prayer_n nor_o hear_v a_o sermon_n nor_o perform_v any_o spiritual_a duty_n so_o as_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o the_o believer_n a_o fellow_n labourer_n and_o fellow-servant_n do_v the_o same_o work_n that_o they_o do_v or_o at_o least_o have_v do_v the_o same_o work_n but_o he_o be_v their_o fellow-helper_n as_o to_o all_o their_o own_o spiritual_a motion_n and_o action_n 4._o you_o in_o holy_a scripture_n read_v of_o a_o fellow-prisoner_n aristarchus_n and_o epaphras_n be_v both_o of_o they_o call_v paul_n fellow-prisoner_n coloss_n 4._o 14._o you_o read_v also_o of_o a_o fellow-soldier_n philip._n 2._o v._n 25._o philemon_n 2._o this_o notion_n signify_v one_o that_o be_v a_o partner_n and_o fellow_n to_o another_o in_o conflict_n combat_n etc._n etc._n a_o common_a partnership_n in_o hazard_n and_o suffering_n in_o this_o sense_n our_o lord_n proper_o call_v his_o spouse_n the_o believe_a soul_n his_o fellow_n he_o fight_v and_o overcome_v the_o same_o enemy_n with_o who_o they_o daily_o fight_v the_o christian_a have_v three_o great_a enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n have_v none_o of_o the_o second_o to_o encounter_v he_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n he_o live_v without_o sin_n he_o have_v no_o body_n of_o death_n but_o yet_o he_o have_v to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n all_o our_o sin_n be_v set_v in_o battle_n array_n against_o he_o they_o be_v those_o which_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n but_o he_o conquer_v and_o declare_v his_o conquest_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o world_n be_v our_o enemy_n one_o of_o those_o enemy_n against_o which_o we_o be_v to_o maintain_v the_o spiritual_a fight_n it_o be_v also_o his_o enemy_n he_o fight_v against_o it_o and_o overcome_v it_o joh._n 16._o 33._o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n the_o devil_n be_v another_o of_o our_o great_a enemy_n against_o who_o we_o be_v command_v to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n christ_n overcome_v he_o also_o heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o through_o death_n he_o destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n even_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o tempt_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v tempt_v the_o apostle_n mention_v christ_n in_o this_o notion_n when_o he_o call_v he_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v long_o since_o that_o he_o let_v his_o people_n know_v by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n that_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v he_o take_v himself_o concern_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o call_v from_o heaven_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v what_o kind_n of_o sympathy_n the_o most_o perfect_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v capable_a of_o but_o that_o he_o be_v their_o fellow-sufferer_n the_o scripture_n plain_o determine_v thus_o you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o compliment_n that_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v to_o his_o saint_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o this_o dialect_n thou_o that_o be_v my_o fellow_n but_o our_o translation_n read_v it_o o_o my_o love_n and_o the_o word_n as_o i_o before_o show_v you_o be_v also_o so_o translate_v proper_o enough_o a_o friend_n have_v this_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n because_o he_o be_v always_o the_o companion_n and_o associate_v of_o his_o correlated_a friend_n hence_o we_o translate_v it_o my_o love_n and_o conformable_o to_o this_o our_o lord_n speak_v joh._n 15._o 14._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o again_o v_o 15._o henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n i_o call_v you_o friend_n let_v we_o a_o little_a inquire_v how_o christ_n approve_v himself_o a_o believer_n friend_n friendship_n speak_v 4_o thing_n 1._o love_n 2._o free_a and_o ingenuous_a love_n 3._o mutual_n and_o reciprocal_a love_n 4._o mutual_a communion_n and_o converse_v each_o with_o other_o 1._o it_o speak_v love_n amicus_fw-la ab_fw-la amando_fw-la this_o be_v so_o obvious_a to_o every_o one_o that_o either_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o revelation_n or_o history_n of_o holy_a writ_n that_o it_o will_v need_v very_o few_o word_n to_o demonstrate_v beside_o the_o frequent_a friendly_a compellation_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o people_n whoso_o consider_v his_o conjunction_n with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o all_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n his_o concern_n in_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n of_o redemption_n and_o of_o grace_n in_o which_o he_o become_v a_o surety_n for_o they_o his_o take_n upon_o he_o humane_a nature_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o our_o flesh_n die_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o sinner_n his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o their_o justification_n his_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n his_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n his_o daily_a influence_n upon_o his_o people_n strengthen_v quicken_a and_o comfort_v of_o they_o his_o be_v their_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n in_o case_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o duty_n his_o passionate_a expression_n while_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n his_o entreat_v they_o by_o his_o minister_n as_o his_o ambassador_n that_o they_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o charge_n that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o world_n against_o offend_v they_o his_o declaration_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n to_o render_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v they_o and_o to_o they_o rest_v and_o peace_n i_o say_v he_o that_o consider_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n much_o less_o all_o of_o they_o together_o must_v say_v that_o he_o love_v they_o with_o a_o everlasting_a unchangeable_a love_n alone_o suit_v to_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o poor_a creature_n and_o that_o he_o have_v will_v they_o good_a suitable_a to_o all_o
the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v in_o its_o bring_v forth_o many_o son_n unto_o god_n the_o more_o soul_n be_v convert_v the_o more_o fruitful_a the_o church_n be_v but_o without_o christ_n conjunction_n with_o it_o it_o bring_v forth_o none_o if_o christ_n presence_n be_v in_o his_o church_n it_o bring_v forth_o many_o soul_n if_o he_o be_v not_o present_a it_o bring_v forth_o no_o child_n this_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o consider_v how_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o by_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o you_o that_o these_o cause_n be_v not_o principal_o efficient_a sole_a cause_n nor_o can_v be_v so_o but_o be_v only_o instrumental_a cause_n 2._o that_o upon_o experience_n it_o be_v make_v evident_a that_o where_o christ_n do_v not_o concur_v they_o do_v nothing_o for_o the_o first_o 1._o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o to_o its_o part_n and_o as_o to_o its_o privilege_n as_o to_o what_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o it_o and_o what_o god_n have_v betrust_v to_o it_o as_o to_o its_o part_n so_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o officer_n and_o member_n as_o to_o its_o privilege_n so_o there_o be_v commit_v to_o it_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o but_o have_v or_o may_v have_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v a_o instrumental_a causation_n in_o bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o god_n or_o in_o bring_v of_o they_o up_o but_o none_o of_o they_o have_v a_o principal_a efficiency_n none_o of_o they_o have_v a_o sole_a efficiency_n nor_o can_v produce_v the_o effect_n without_o christ_n conjunction_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o they_o several_o 1._o look_v first_o upon_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v extraordinary_a such_o as_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o these_o have_v a_o instrumental_a causation_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n be_v plain_a they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n eph._n 4._o 12._o for_o the_o perfect_a their_o number_n and_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o their_o grace_n paul_n call_v they_o father_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o and_o say_v he_o beget_v the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v the_o same_o of_o onesimus_n but_o alas_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o old_a so_o minister_n now_o have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o instrumentality_n in_o this_o production_n paul_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o god_n be_v all_o he_o that_o plant_v nothing_o he_o that_o water_v be_v nothing_o but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n be_v all_o v_o 7._o v._n 9_o they_o be_v but_o waterer_n together_o with_o god_n worker_n together_o with_o he_o hence_o though_o paul_n preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o all_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o though_o his_o earnest_a desire_n be_v to_o convert_v his_o own_o nation_n it_o be_v his_o heart_n desire_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 1._o yet_o he_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o and_o if_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v under_o a_o special_a ordination_n of_o god_n for_o the_o great_a end_n of_o conversion_n can_v do_v no_o more_o it_o will_v easy_o be_v grant_v of_o private_a member_n who_o endeavour_n in_o quicken_n other_o though_o they_o may_v be_v sometime_o bless_v of_o god_n to_o such_o a_o end_n yet_o doubtless_o be_v not_o more_o efficient_a to_o it_o then_o the_o labour_n of_o minister_n nor_o yet_o in_o a_o equal_a tendency_n with_o they_o unto_o so_o great_a a_o end_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n rom._n 3._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o it_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v to_o it_o mat._n 16._o 19_o i_o understand_v ever_o by_o the_o first_o term_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o second_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o three_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n i_o know_v the_o term_n be_v more_o generical_a and_o not_o so_o to_o be_v restrain_v i_o only_o for_o distinction_n sake_n so_o restrain_v they_o at_o present_a nor_o do_v i_o meddle_v here_o with_o the_o dispute_n whether_o the_o dispensation_n of_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o only_o to_o officer_n nor_o yet_o to_o which_o of_o the_o officer_n i_o shall_v only_o assert_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o assign_v to_o all_o these_o some_o instrumentality_n as_o to_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o child_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v plain_a 1._o concern_v the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n james_n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n rom._n 6._o 3._o gal._n 3._o 27._o and_o again_o act_v 2._o 38._o to_o be_v baptise_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o i_o dare_v not_o assert_v it_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n yet_o unquestionable_o it_o have_v its_o instrumentality_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n for_o censure_n they_o have_v also_o their_o instrumentality_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o the_o end_n of_o their_o administration_n be_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o 2._o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o they_o have_v but_o a_o instrumental_a causation_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o influence_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o concurrence_n with_o they_o they_o do_v nothing_o hence_o james_n 2._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n john_n 1._o 13._o we_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n john_n 3._o 5._o except_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o truth_n be_v evidence_v from_o scripture_n and_o scriptural_a reason_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o place_n consider_v all_o experience_n wherever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v preach_v the_o sacrament_n administer_v church_n censure_v due_o execute_v so_o long_o as_o christ_n have_v grant_v his_o presence_n with_o the_o administration_n they_o have_v be_v make_v mighty_a in_o order_n to_o the_o bring_n home_o of_o soul_n unto_o god_n where_o the_o lord_n have_v withdraw_v his_o presence_n either_o as_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o person_n under_o the_o external_a administration_n or_o as_o to_o any_o particular_a soul_n they_o have_v signify_v nothing_o isaiah_n do_v but_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n fat_a and_o their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n ch._n 6._o 10._o he_o complain_v that_o he_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o spend_v his_o strength_n for_o nothing_o and_o in_o vain_a saint_n paul_n gospel_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n foolishness_n 3000_o be_v convert_v at_o st._n peter_n sermon_n while_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o bed_n with_o his_o church_n but_o few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n act_n 19_o they_o be_v harden_v christ_n be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n and_o it_o be_v now_o no_o long_o green_a and_o flourish_v no_o more_o but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v speak_v as_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o application_n the_o proposition_n may_v be_v apply_v various_o 1._o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o either_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o any_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o production_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n or_o at_o least_o of_o such_o a_o conjunction_n as_o be_v unquestionable_o necessary_a and_o of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o man_n will_n ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la to_o produce_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a and_o that_o a_o moral_a suasion_n be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o soul_n 2._o we_o may_v from_o hence_o observe_v the_o
to_o be_v holy_a they_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n there_o be_v in_o this_o notion_n a_o double_a argument_n for_o this_o from_o 1._o god_n holiness_n 2._o god_n jealousy_n 1._o god_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n hence_o those_o who_o be_v unholy_a be_v not_o like_a to_o please_v he_o nor_o he_o likely_a to_o continue_v long_o with_o they_o look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o neat_a man_n who_o have_v a_o large_a house_n the_o filth_n and_o nastiness_n of_o this_o or_o that_o room_n will_v not_o make_v he_o leave_v his_o whole_a house_n but_o it_o may_v make_v he_o leave_v this_o or_o that_o part_n of_o it_o and_o seldom_o or_o never_o be_v see_v in_o this_o or_o that_o room_n the_o dirty_a filthy_a room_n shall_v not_o be_v his_o lodging-chamber_n nor_o the_o place_n where_o he_o will_v rest_v or_o feed_v so_o it_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o church_n the_o profaneness_n or_o looseness_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o particular_a person_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o make_v god_n forsake_v his_o whole_a church_n but_o it_o may_v cause_n god_n to_o leave_v this_o or_o that_o church_n or_o this_o or_o that_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o god_n jealousy_n engage_v member_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v holy_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v more_o severe_a to_o a_o profess_v people_n live_v contrary_a to_o their_o profession_n than_o to_o any_o other_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n hence_o that_o in_o jer._n 7._o 9_o 10._o will_v you_o steal_v murder_n 17._o and_o commit_v adultery_n and_o swear_v false_o and_o burn_v incense_n to_o baal_n and_o walk_v after_o other_o god_n who_o you_o know_v not_o and_o come_v and_o 10._o stand_v before_o i_o in_o this_o house_n which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n be_v this_o house_n which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n become_v a_o den_n of_o robber_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o amos_n 3._o 2._o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o i_o will_v punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n o_o therefore_o you_o that_o profess_v to_o god_n be_v holy_a for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n and_o a_o jealous_a god_n and_o you_o be_v his_o house_n 3._o i_o may_v add_v a_o three_o argument_n it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 3._o 6._o who_o house_n we_o be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n firm_a to_o the_o end_n the_o unholy_a man_n disclaim_v god_n and_o god_n disclaim_v he_o he_o have_v but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o stone_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o lively_a stone_n 3_o three_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n speak_v protection_n and_o security_n to_o it_o every_o man_n stand_v oblige_v to_o defend_v his_o house_n god_n stand_v oblige_v by_o his_o nature_n and_o by_o his_o word_n to_o protect_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n hence_o those_o many_o promise_n for_o its_o protection_n psal_n 46._o 5._o god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o therefore_o she_o shall_v not_o fall_v psal_n 125._o 2._o as_o the_o mountain_n be_v round_o about_o jerusalem_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v round_o about_o his_o people_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o matth._n 16._o 18._o with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n particular_a church_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o root_v out_o but_o god_n will_v have_v a_o dwell_a place_n upon_o the_o earth_n let_v satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n do_v what_o they_o can_v 4._o four_o it_o speak_v to_o we_o hope_n of_o reformation_n no_o man_n will_v suffer_v his_o house_n to_o fall_v down_o but_o will_v repair_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o breach_n and_o if_o he_o be_v able_a he_o will_v make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v it_o and_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o it_o god_n will_v not_o let_v his_o house_n run_v to_o ruin_n but_o will_v seasonable_o repair_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o dwelling-place_n fit_a for_o his_o holiness_n 5._o last_o be_v the_o church_n christ_n house_n and_o the_o saint_n house_n what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n who_o have_v cast_v our_o lot_n within_o the_o pale_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o do_v we_o all_o stand_v concern_v not_o to_o forsake_v her_o assembly_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v further_o upon_o this_o first_o proposition_n sermon_n lxii_o cantieles_n 1._o 17._o the_o beam_n of_o our_o house_n be_v cedar_n and_o our_o rafter_n be_v of_o fir._n i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o proposition_n which_o i_o have_v observe_v out_o of_o these_o word_n prop._n 2._o that_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v the_o beam_n and_o rafter_n of_o his_o house_n which_o be_v his_o church_n so_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o interpret_v these_o metaphorical_a term_n than_o as_o some_o concern_v person_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o metaphor_n in_o a_o few_o particular_n 1._o beam_n and_o rafter_n be_v integral_a part_n of_o a_o house_n indeed_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o house_n a_o house_n may_v want_v a_o due_a proportion_n of_o beam_n and_o rafter_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o house_n but_o some_o there_o must_v be_v some_o more_o principal_a beam_n and_o rafter_n or_o there_o can_v be_v no_o house_n without_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n of_o god_n every_o company_n of_o man_n make_v not_o a_o church_n but_o a_o company_n own_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o ordinance_n these_o make_v a_o house_n of_o god_n a_o church_n may_v for_o a_o time_n it_o may_v be_v for_o some_o long_a time_n want_v some_o particular_a ordinance_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o its_o state_n must_v be_v lame_a and_o imperfect_a but_o if_o it_o want_v all_o the_o ordinance_n if_o it_o want_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o church_n beam_n it_o can_v be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v lame_a if_o it_o want_v any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o it_o lose_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n if_o it_o want_v all_o ordinance_n that_o which_o make_v a_o church_n to_o be_v a_o church_n be_v union_n and_o fellowship_n now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ordinance_n for_o worship_n and_o order_n be_v those_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o church_n have_v its_o fellowship_n by_o which_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v fellowship_n both_o with_o god_n and_o also_o one_o with_o another_o 2._o the_o house_n be_v build_v upon_o beam_n and_o rafter_n and_o they_o bear_v up_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o other_o material_n the_o weight_n of_o every_o tile_n in_o the_o house_n lie_v upon_o the_o rafter_n and_o the_o whole_a building_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o groundsel_n and_o dorman_n and_o wall_n plate_n and_o studd_n all_o which_o come_v under_o these_o two_o notion_n of_o beam_n and_o rafter_n the_o church_n of_o god_n also_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 2._o 20._o call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o word_n of_o precept_n our_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o word_n our_o obedience_n upon_o the_o precept_n they_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o holiness_n the_o whole_a weight_n of_o every_o particular_a soul_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n lie_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n look_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o earthly_a house_n build_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n if_o the_o beam_n prove_v false_a or_o untrusty_a or_o the_o foundation_n prove_v unsure_a the_o whole_a building_n either_o sink_v and_o fall_v or_o at_o least_o sway_v this_o or_o that_o way_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o so_o it_o be_v as_o to_o every_o particular_a soul_n the_o security_n of_o the_o particular_a soul_n and_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n and_o sureness_n and_o permanency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o hold_v sure_a if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n can_v be_v find_v a_o lie_n all_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v in_o vain_a the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o church_n be_v a_o chimaera_n and_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o
it_o be_v bury_v up_o in_o ruin_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o basis_n of_o every_o individual_a soul_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n 3._o the_o beam_n and_o rafter_n of_o a_o house_n as_o they_o support_v the_o burden_n and_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o building_n so_o they_o also_o unite_v the_o part_n and_o side_n of_o it_o they_o be_v the_o medium_n of_o union_n to_o it_o so_o be_v the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n to_o the_o church_n the_o word_n be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n and_o every_o particular_a soul_n be_v build_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o union_n in_o it_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o a_o explicit_fw-la covenant-union_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n i_o think_v that_o union_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o ordinance_n &_o rule_n of_o worship_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v up_o such_o a_o union_n among_o all_o gospel_n professor_n as_o may_v justify_v the_o denomination_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n and_o again_o a_o agreement_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o ordinance_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v up_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o god_n look_v as_o in_o a_o building_n let_v the_o wall_n be_v at_o never_o so_o many_o foot_n distance_n one_o from_o another_o yet_o the_o beam_n or_o dorman_n that_o go_v across_o the_o building_n unite_v they_o together_o and_o make_v they_o all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o building_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o professor_n scatter_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n though_o part_n of_o they_o be_v in_o england_n part_n in_o france_n part_n in_o germany_n part_n in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n run_v through_o they_o all_o make_v the_o whole_a but_o one_o body_n one_o church_n the_o house_n of_o the_o live_n god_n 4._o look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o beam_n and_o rafter_n the_o pure_a and_o strong_a and_o more_o substantial_a they_o be_v and_o the_o more_o entire_a and_o homogeneous_a they_o be_v the_o strong_a the_o house_n be_v so_o it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o pure_a the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o ordinance_n for_o worship_n be_v the_o strong_a and_o better_a the_o church_n be_v if_o the_o beam_n of_o a_o house_n be_v sappy_a or_o rot_a or_o patch_v up_o of_o several_a heterogeneous_a piece_n the_o weak_a the_o house_n be_v and_o more_o subject_a to_o fall_v and_o to_o decay_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_n god_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n own_a and_o profess_v in_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v heart_n of_o oak_n pure_a doctrine_n take_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o write_a word_n not_o sappy_a through_o the_o addition_n of_o humane_a invention_n nor_o heterogeneous_a part_n of_o it_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n part_n of_o it_o the_o mere_a fancy_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n if_o the_o ordinance_n for_o worship_n practise_v in_o it_o be_v pure_a ordinance_n if_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o mount_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n and_o pure_a rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n be_v fair_a and_o glorious_a and_o strong_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o if_o otherwise_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n profess_v in_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o clay_n of_o humane_a fancy_n and_o error_n if_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n practise_v in_o it_o be_v full_a of_o the_o sap_n of_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n the_o church_n be_v a_o decline_a decay_a church_n and_o have_v no_o strength_n in_o she_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n will_v not_o continue_v with_o such_o a_o church_n the_o psalmist_n say_v of_o the_o church_n god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o therefore_o she_o shall_v not_o fall_v now_o they_o must_v be_v golden_a candlestick_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o god_n walk_v but_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v you_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o metaphor_n let_v i_o short_o apply_v this_o before_o i_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o other_o proposition_n 1_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o the_o excellency_n of_o gospel_n ordinance_n they_o be_v the_o beam_n and_o rafter_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n hew_v out_o frame_v and_o fit_v to_o the_o building_n by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o masterbuilder_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o lay_v by_o he_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 10_o 11._o say_v that_o as_o a_o wise_a masterbuilder_n 11._o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o another_o build_v thereon_o v._n 11._o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o already_o lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o church_n fundamentum_fw-la its_o foundation_n and_o he_o be_v the_o lapis_fw-la angularis_fw-la the_o corner_n stone_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n say_v st._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 6._o behold_v i_o lie_v in_o 6._o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n eleâ—t_n and_o precious_a the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n 18._o col._n 1._o 18._o he_o from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a 16._o work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n eph._n 4._o 16._o our_o divine_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o double_a sense_n 1._o he_o be_v fundamentum_fw-la salutis_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o church_n the_o salvation_n of_o every_o soul_n lie_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n act._n 4._o 12._o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o 2._o he_o be_v fundamentum_fw-la 1â—_n fidei_fw-la &_o cultus_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o worship_n and_o order_n the_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n and_o ordinance_n i_o say_v and_o as_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n than_o christ_n so_o neither_o can_v any_o lay_v any_o other_o beam_n of_o doctrine_n or_o institution_n for_o worship_n but_o what_o jesus_n christ_n have_v lay_v christ_n by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n lay_v these_o foundation_n and_o beam_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n from_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v draw_v the_o article_n for_o the_o first_o and_o the_o canon_n for_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o whole_a building_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o these_o foundation_n and_o beam_n let_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o purity_n of_o worship_n fail_v from_o the_o church_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o it_o present_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v into_o a_o antichristian_a synagogue_n now_o i_o say_v this_o commend_v to_o every_o christian_a the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o excellency_n in_o entity_n or_o be_v hence_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o give_v be_v to_o a_o thing_n and_o without_o which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v at_o least_o not_o such_o have_v a_o great_a excellency_n in_o it_o and_o the_o more_o noble_a the_o thing_n be_v to_o which_o be_v be_v give_v the_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o form_n by_o which_o it_o have_v such_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n give_v be_v to_o a_o man_n the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o lump_n of_o flesh_n a_o piece_n of_o clay_n the_o soul_n inform_v and_o inlve_v and_o give_v a_o humane_a be_v to_o it_o separate_v that_o from_o it_o and_o the_o man_n be_v no_o more_o some_o philosopher_n have_v vain_o dream_v of_o a_o amma_fw-la mundi_fw-la a_o general_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v give_v form_n life_n motion_n to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n now_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o soul_n of_o beast_n because_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o a_o more_o noble_a be_v so_o doubtless_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o universal_a soul_n which_o give_v life_n be_v motion_n form_n union_n to_o all_o the_o world_n it_o will_v be_v a_o more_o excellent_a substance_n than_o any_o
the_o word_n of_o god_n arise_v from_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v that_o sweet_a joy_n and_o peace_n which_o god_n ordinary_o bring_v into_o the_o soul_n from_o they_o god_n will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o he_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n say_v the_o prophet_n this_o joy_n be_v indeed_o of_o different_a degree_n there_o be_v the_o rejoice_n of_o hope_n for_o hope_n grow_v from_o a_o true_a root_n bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o soul_n though_o it_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o fair_a and_o pleasant_a a_o fruit_n as_o that_o joy_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o assurance_n because_o the_o union_n which_o hope_n give_v the_o soul_n with_o its_o belove_a object_n be_v of_o the_o low_a fort_n but_o yet_o even_a this_o joy_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n but_o oh_o how_o great_a be_v that_o sweetness_n which_o be_v the_o ripe_a fruit_n of_o assurance_n that_o peace_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n a_o sweetness_n which_o oft_o time_n overcome_v the_o soul_n and_o be_v too_o great_a for_o it_o to_o bear_v both_o which_o the_o soul_n reap_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 2._o but_o second_o this_o sweetness_n in_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n arise_v not_o from_o this_o alone_a but_o from_o other_o usefulness_n of_o they_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o only_o sweet_a but_o that_o also_o which_o be_v profitable_a david_n say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v convert_v the_o soul_n make_v wise_a the_o simple_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n that_o they_o be_v useful_a to_o warn_v we_o and_o that_o in_o keep_v they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n have_v wherewithal_o to_o answer_v the_o tempter_n in_o that_o it_o find_v argument_n to_o help_v it_o in_o repel_v a_o secret_a motion_n to_o sin_n etc._n etc._n this_o make_v the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n exceed_v sweet_a to_o gracious_a soul_n as_o they_o be_v those_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v profit_v 3._o but_o three_o there_o be_v a_o further_a sweetness_n that_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n as_o they_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a psal_n 119._o v._n 140._o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o do_v thy_o servant_n love_v it_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n natural_o do_v not_o love_v purity_n but_o the_o spiritual_a heart_n that_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n love_v it_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o make_v to_o love_v whatsoever_o be_v holy_a and_o spiritual_a and_o pure_a this_o make_v the_o rafter_n and_o beam_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o true_a christian_n to_o be_v like_o cedar_n and_o fir_n sweet_a smell_a because_o of_o that_o purity_n and_o holiness_n which_o cleave_v to_o they_o 4._o a_o four_o thing_n which_o the_o proposition_n predicate_v of_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v their_o duration_n they_o be_v of_o a_o incorruptible_a nature_n as_o cedar_n and_o fir_n or_o pine_n not_o subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o putrefaction_n as_o other_o sort_n of_o wood_n be_v isa_n 40._o v._n 8._o the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n fade_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o until_o all_o these_o be_v fulfil_v i_o will_v open_v this_o a_o little_a 1._o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n endure_v for_o ever_o herein_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n appear_v above_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n the_o law_n bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n faith_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o shadow_n and_o type_n which_o cease_v when_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o those_o shadow_n and_o the_o antitype_n to_o those_o type_n once_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n or_o at_o least_o when_o he_o die_v but_o the_o ordinance_n which_o be_v as_o the_o beam_n and_o rafter_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n be_v durable_a and_o do_v not_o pass_v away_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n cease_v but_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n continue_v christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 12._o god_n have_v give_v apastle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n until_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n the_o passover_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v the_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n shall_v he_o slay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n but_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o come_v instead_o of_o this_o be_v a_o ordinance_n by_o which_o we_o show_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n until_o his_o come_n again_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o particular_a endure_v for_o ever_o i_o will_v open_v this_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o word_n endure_v for_o ever_o they_o be_v proposition_n of_o eternal_a truth_n whether_o they_o be_v dogmatical_a proposition_n which_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o nature_n or_o will_n of_o god_n or_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o man_n or_o any_o thing_n relate_v to_o his_o duty_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v promisory_a they_o be_v of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n be_v a_o god_n that_o change_v not_o he_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o yea_o and_o amen_o a_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v to_o his_o people_n nor_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n abide_v for_o ever_o 2._o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n abide_v and_o be_v immortal_a the_o same_o virtue_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ever_o have_v in_o it_o to_o convince_v convert_v to_o enlighten_v quicken_v support_v comfort_n the_o same_o be_v in_o it_o still_o and_o indeed_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o depend_v partly_o upon_o the_o former_a for_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o precept_n or_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n do_v much_o depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o now_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v perpetual_a the_o virtue_n of_o it_o must_v also_o be_v so_o suppose_v the_o same_o concurrence_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o must_v be_v to_o make_v the_o word_n of_o any_o use_n or_o virtue_n at_o any_o time_n i_o have_v speak_v enough_o to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o point_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o application_n of_o it_o which_o i_o shall_v dispatch_v by_o draw_v some_o speculative_a and_o practical_a inference_n from_o what_o you_o have_v hear_v 1_o hence_o in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o may_v observe_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o legal_a and_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n and_o consequent_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o latter_a above_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n insist_v much_o upon_o this_o and_o by_o this_o argument_n prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n the_o beam_n and_o rafter_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v not_o of_o cedar_n they_o last_v no_o long_o then_o until_o the_o timeof_o reformation_n the_o evangelist_n st._n john_n say_v the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o 17._o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n two_o thing_n commend_v the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n grace_n come_v by_o it_o truth_n come_v by_o it_o the_o law_n bring_v wrath_n the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o tend_v to_o curse_v man_n and_o woman_n and_o to_o conclude_v all_o under_o wrath_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v grace_n the_o news_n of_o the_o free_a pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o merit_n truth_n also_o come_v by_o christ_n whether_o you_o take_v truth_n for_o substance_n and_o reality_n oppose_v to_o type_n and_o shadow_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n or_o whether_o you_o take_v trutâ—_n for_o certainty_n and_o that_o which_o have_v in_o it_o porpetuity_n and_o durableness_n that_o also_o come_v by_o christ_n who_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o consist_v of_o temporary_a ordinance_n for_o worship_n
first_o discover_v to_o james_n the_o apostle_n afterward_o to_o the_o aforementioned_a bishop_n of_o granada_n who_o seek_v for_o they_o patriarch_n and_o find_v they_o say_v pineda_n per_fw-la altos_fw-la granatensis_n montis_fw-la cuniculos_fw-la &_o latebras_fw-la in_o which_o leaden_a plate_n there_o shall_v be_v engrave_v in_o arabic_a so_o much_o concern_v solomon_n as_o in_o english_a sound_n thus_o and_o he_o bewail_v his_o sin_n with_o a_o great_a lamentation_n and_o it_o be_v forgive_v he_o and_o he_o die_v faithful_a and_o in_o peace_n i_o say_v there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o these_o apocryphal_a help_n we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o strong_a scripture_n argument_n engage_v we_o to_o conclude_v solomon_n repentance_n and_o salvation_n against_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n speak_v doubtful_o and_o the_o more_o modern_a papist_n speak_v both_o peremptory_o and_o impudent_o in_o the_o case_n and_o must_v conclude_v that_o emanuel_n thesaurus_fw-la speak_v like_o a_o profane_a poet_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o concern_v solomon_n primu_n è_fw-la christi_fw-la proavis_fw-la stygem_fw-la coluit_fw-la et_fw-la primus_fw-la intravit_fw-la indubio_n argumento_fw-la nam_fw-la idola_fw-la posuit_fw-la non_fw-la sustulit_fw-la et_fw-la flenda_fw-la leguntur_fw-la non_fw-la fletus_fw-la cantica_fw-la have_v thus_o far_o give_v you_o a_o character_n of_o this_o great_a person_n who_o write_v this_o sacred_a book_n and_o by_o this_o digression_n serve_v my_o design_n a_o little_a in_o show_v you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n from_o his_o miscarriage_n to_o conclude_v against_o his_o be_v the_o penman_n either_o of_o this_o or_o the_o other_o piece_n of_o sacred_a writ_n to_o which_o the_o hebrew_n text_n entitle_v he_o and_o which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jury_n in_o all_o age_n have_v find_v he_o the_o next_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o inquire_v be_v the_o time_n and_o occasion_n of_o his_o write_n it_o concern_v which_o the_o scripture_n silence_n have_v give_v writer_n the_o great_a liberty_n to_o abound_v in_o their_o several_a sense_n i_o see_v no_o great_a cantica_fw-la prejudice_n either_o to_o solomon_n himself_o or_o to_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o this_o sacred_a book_n from_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o solomon_n write_v this_o song_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o he_o first_o marry_v pharaoh_n daughter_n first_o proselyte_v to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o king_n 3._o 3._o solomon_n love_v the_o lord_n walk_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o david_n his_o father_n and_o that_o his_o marriage_n with_o pharaoh_n daughter_n give_v he_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o heavenly_a meditation_n for_o which_o the_o great_a ground_n they_o have_v be_v that_o passage_n ch_n 1._o v._n 9_o i_o have_v compare_v thou_o to_o a_o company_n of_o horse_n in_o pharaoh_n chariot_n nor_o yet_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o he_o write_v it_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o life_n after_o his_o return_n to_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n if_o therefore_o any_o shall_v contend_v that_o he_o write_v the_o book_n cantica_fw-la of_o proverb_n first_o this_o book_n next_o and_o ecclesiaste_v last_o of_o all_o ground_v their_o conjecture_n upon_o 1_o king_n 4._o 32._o where_o iâ—_n be_v say_v that_o he_o write_v 3000_o proverb_n and_o his_o song_n be_v 1005._o or_o if_o other_o think_v that_o he_o first_o write_v this_o book_n of_o canticle_n which_o be_v poetry_n they_o think_v best_a suit_v his_o young_a year_n than_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o of_o ecclesiastes_n the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o mature_a issue_n of_o year_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastes_n speak_v a_o contempt_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n like_o that_o which_o be_v find_v with_o gray_a hair_n that_o have_v learned_a righteousness_n i_o shall_v not_o contend_v with_o either_o there_o be_v some_o who_o make_v a_o observation_n upon_o solomon_n calling_n himself_o in_o ecclesiastes_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n king_n of_o israel_n in_o this_o book_n only_o solomon_n whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o he_o write_v this_o book_n in_o the_o first_o of_o his_o year_n before_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n the_o book_n of_o proverb_n next_o before_o he_o come_v to_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o of_o ecclesiastes_n last_o in_o his_o more_o perfect_a state_n but_o possible_o their_o conjecture_n be_v better_a who_o think_v that_o solomon_n spiritual_a contemplation_n of_o christ_n with_o which_o his_o heart_n seem_v in_o this_o book_n to_o be_v ravish_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o forget_v his_o title_n of_o honour_n he_o call_v himself_o by_o no_o other_o name_n than_o that_o of_o solomon_n and_o as_o through_o all_o the_o book_n he_o speak_v to_o and_o of_o christ_n under_o no_o other_o notion_n than_o that_o of_o a_o belove_a and_o a_o friend_n so_o he_o mention_n not_o himself_o under_o any_o high_a notion_n than_o solomon_n and_o a_o love_n a_o spouse_n etc._n etc._n 1._o glory_v more_o in_o be_v the_o spouse_n and_o friend_n of_o christ_n than_o a_o great_a king_n in_o jerusalem_n or_o final_o if_o any_o will_v assert_v that_o he_o write_v this_o book_n last_o of_o all_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o bernard_n delrio_n hierome_n bachiarius_n cyrill_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o indifferent_a to_o close_v with_o either_o party_n only_o abhor_v the_o opinion_n which_o be_v ancient_o condemn_v in_o theodorus_n mopsuesta_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n say_v delrio_n and_o which_o philastrius_n mention_n among_o the_o heresy_n who_o author_n he_o know_v not_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o lovesong_n make_v 9_o by_o solomon_n have_v relation_n to_o pharaoh_n daughter_n or_o the_o shulamite_n to_o which_o opinion_n also_o castalio_n and_o grotius_n seem_v to_o incline_v and_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o germany_n be_v charge_v with_o it_o by_o sixtus_n senensis_n which_o opinion_n indeed_o be_v deserve_o reject_v and_o just_o to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o sober_a christian_n and_o there_o need_v no_o other_o witness_n in_o the_o case_n against_o it_o than_o the_o great_a reverence_n of_o this_o book_n which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o who_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v sufficient_o cautelous_a what_o they_o stamp_v with_o that_o sacred_a stamp_n of_o scripture_n canon_n who_o do_v not_o only_o constant_o own_o this_o book_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o make_v it_o a_o dialogue_n between_o god_n and_o their_o church_n or_o betwixt_o their_o church_n and_o some_o of_o their_o patriarch_n but_o also_o bar_v any_o from_o read_v of_o it_o until_o they_o arrive_v at_o their_o sacerdotal_a year_n whether_o for_o fear_n of_o a_o vain_a interpretation_n of_o it_o or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o difficulty_n they_o just_o conceive_v as_o to_o the_o expound_v the_o metaphor_n with_o which_o as_o with_o so_o many_o star_n it_o be_v adorn_v or_o fathom_v the_o mystery_n which_o they_o conceive_v lie_v couch_v in_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o in_o this_o place_n determine_v sure_o i_o be_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o aforementioned_a gross_a and_o unhandsome_a conception_n have_v nothing_o to_o give_v countenance_n to_o their_o wanton_a fancy_n beside_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o love_n here_o mention_v to_o a_o company_n of_o horse_n in_o pharaoh_n chariot_n and_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o shulamite_n caat_n 6._o 13._o with_o another_o or_o two_o expression_n of_o that_o nature_n upon_o which_o expression_n the_o vanity_n of_o their_o heart_n only_o have_v hinder_v they_o from_o put_v a_o spiritual_a interpretation_n so_o even_o some_o of_o these_o expression_n with_o divers_a other_o in_o this_o sacred_a song_n make_v their_o impure_a conception_n high_o improbable_a for_o if_o the_o dialect_n of_o time_n be_v not_o strange_o alter_v it_o be_v certain_o a_o strange_a commendation_n for_o so_o learned_a and_o wise_a a_o man_n as_o solomon_n to_o give_v of_o a_o woman_n who_o he_o love_v to_o compare_v she_o to_o a_o company_n of_o horse_n her_o head_n to_o mount_n carmel_n and_o her_o eye_n to_o fish_n pool_n her_o nose_n to_o a_o tower_n her_o tooth_n to_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o with_o divers_a such_o seem_o uncouth_a expression_n we_o have_v in_o this_o song_n after_o all_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o no_o difficult_a thing_n to_o determine_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o this_o book_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o holy_a man_n write_v the_o scripture_n as_o inspire_v by_o god_n we_o have_v evince_v that_o the_o penman_n of_o this_o book_n be_v a_o holy_a man_n both_o in_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o write_v this_o book_n be_v
the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v intend_v in_o it_o there_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n messiah_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o anoint_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o name_n which_o agree_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n psal_n 45._o 8._o that_o be_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v act._n 10._o 38._o the_o spirit_n not_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o measure_n joh._n 3._o 34._o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a isa_n 61._o 1._o by_o this_o name_n some_o think_v both_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v express_v as_o well_o the_o divine_a nature_n anoint_v as_o the_o humane_a nature_n anoint_v justin_n martyr_n think_v he_o be_v call_v the_o messiah_n not_o only_o because_o he_o himself_o be_v anoint_v but_o because_o he_o anoint_v this_o be_v now_o a_o second_o name_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o as_o oil_n pour_v forth_o 3._o a_o three_o peculiar_a name_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v gen._n 49._o 10._o where_o he_o be_v call_v shiloh_n jacob_n in_o his_o last_o blessing_n of_o his_o son_n say_v the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o his_o foot_n pagn_n till_o shiloh_n come_v there_o be_v a_o dâ—spute_n among_o etymolâ—g_a st_n for_o the_o original_a of_o that_o word_n some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o son_n until_o shiloh_n come_v that_o be_v until_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v or_o till_o judah_n son_n come_v which_o must_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o david_n or_o of_o christ_n but_o i_o do_v rather_o agree_v with_o those_o who_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o be_v a_o peacemaker_n a_o name_n very_o proper_a to_o christ_n who_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v our_o peace_n this_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o a_o oil_n pour_v forth_o 4._o a_o four_o peculiar_a name_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o name_n jesus_n the_o 30._o angel_n you_o know_v give_v he_o that_o name_n matth._n 1._o and_o give_v also_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o he_o be_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n he_o therefore_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v from_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v we_o when_o old_a simeon_n have_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n he_o call_v he_o the_o lord_n salvation_n jesus_n signify_v a_o saviour_n these_o be_v some_o of_o his_o personal_a name_n every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o sweet_a oil_n or_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o 2._o but_o he_o have_v a_o second_o sort_n of_o name_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o office_n give_v to_o christ_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o several_a office_n which_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v and_o thus_o he_o be_v call_v our_o mediator_n our_o advocate_n our_o king_n our_o high_a priest_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n first_o he_o be_v call_v mediator_n it_o be_v a_o name_n you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v to_o our_o bless_a lord_n four_o time_n one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 15._o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n call_v he_o the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n heb_n 9_o 15._o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 12._o 24._o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3._o 19_o 20._o socinus_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o word_n in_o scripture_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o god_n interpreter_n but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meâ—ius_n and_o signify_v a_o middle_a person_n one_o who_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o two_o offend_a party_n and_o appease_v they_o suâ—das_n interpret_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o make_v peace_n a_o name_n excellent_o agree_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v god-man_n god_n with_o we_o neither_o god_n only_o after_o his_o incarnation_n nor_o mere_a man_n 2._o because_o be_v thus_o god-man_n he_o interpose_v himself_o betwixt_o the_o offend_a creator_n and_o the_o offend_a creature_n and_o take_v up_o the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o man._n this_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o ointment_n or_o oil_n pour_v forth_o second_o he_o be_v call_v our_o intereessor_n and_o advocate_n heb._n 7._o 25._o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8._o 34._o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o if_o we_o sin_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a the_o office_n of_o a_o advocate_n be_v in_o a_o court_n to_o appear_v engage_v and_o plead_v for_o his_o client_n christ_n as_o a_o advocate_n appear_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n for_o believer_n plead_v their_o cause_n answer_v the_o accusation_n which_o satan_n bring_v against_o they_o intercee_v for_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o sweet_a name_n this_o be_v as_o a_o oil_n pour_v forth_o to_o a_o soul_n conscious_a to_o itself_o of_o its_o manifold_a fail_n and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o its_o best_a performance_n three_o he_o be_v call_v a_o king_n pilate_n call_v he_o so_o in_o mockery_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o refuse_v to_o alter_v the_o superscription_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o have_v so_o express_v he_o god_n call_v he_o his_o king_n i_o will_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n he_o be_v call_v so_o not_o only_o with_o regard_n to_o his_o essential_a kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v as_o god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o nor_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o political_a government_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v every_o where_o execute_v according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o prescript_n but_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o special_a dominion_n which_o he_o have_v over_o his_o saint_n by_o which_o he_o do_v both_o surprise_n their_o enemy_n bruise_v satan_n under_o their_o foot_n strengthen_v they_o against_o their_o lust_n and_o corruption_n command_v they_o into_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o will_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n and_o exercise_n of_o those_o habit_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o four_o he_o be_v call_v our_o priest_n our_o high_a priest_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n call_v he_o the_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n a_o great_a high_a priest_n the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o bless_v they_o christ_n do_v all_o this_o he_o once_o offer_v up_o himself_o for_o we_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a whither_o our_o forerunner_n be_v enter_v say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v bless_v with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o he_o he_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o galatian_n make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v down_o upon_o we_o five_o he_o be_v call_v a_o prophet_n that_o be_v also_o his_o name_n that_o prophet_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n deut._n 13._o 3._o joh._n 1._o 21._o act._n 3._o 23._o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n joh._n 4._o 19_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n not_o only_o as_o he_o can_v and_o do_v foretell_v many_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o as_o he_o teach_v and_o instruct_v his_o people_n this_o he_o do_v while_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n go_v about_o and_o preach_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o street_n upon_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n he_o make_v some_o apostle_n some_o evangelist_n other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o continual_a build_n up_o of_o his_o church_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o by_o his_o spirit_n instruct_v they_o in_o and_o reveal_v to_o they_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o have_v ear_n hear_v nor_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v now_o all_o these_o piece_n of_o christ_n name_n be_v to_o the_o believe_a soul_n as_o oil_n pour_v forth_o but_o beside_o these_o personal_a name_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o name_n of_o office_n whatever_o else_o christ_n be_v make_v know_v by_o be_v his_o
pour_v out_o upon_o i_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o interpretation_n be_v their_o dream_n that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o text_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o restrain_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o true_o believe_v soul_n here_o speak_v unto_o any_o other_o that_o they_o will_v not_o look_v asquint_o upon_o she_o because_o she_o be_v black_a ne_fw-fr torvum_fw-la intueamini_fw-la nec_fw-la velut_fw-la per_fw-la contemptum_fw-la despiciatis_fw-la so_o mercer_n gloss_v upon_o the_o word_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o i_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o despite_n scorn_n or_o contempt_n as_o the_o leviat_fw-la have_v behold_v all_o thing_n job_n 41._o 34._o so_o mr._n ainsworth_n interprete_v it_o or_o as_o he_o add_v not_o with_o a_o rejoice_v please_v or_o satisfy_v eye_n according_a to_o that_o obadiah_n v._n 12._o edom_n shall_v not_o have_v look_v upon_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o brethren_n or_o not_o with_o a_o astonish_n admire_a look_n as_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o not_o to_o think_v it_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n and_o 1._o thessaly_n 2._o 3._o that_o none_o shall_v be_v move_v by_o the_o church_n affliction_n know_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o thereunto_o the_o english_a annotator_n add_v not_o with_o a_o partial_a eye_n behold_v my_o blackness_n and_o not_o my_o comeliness_n no_o nor_o yet_o with_o a_o dull_a deâ—jected_v or_o despendent_a eye_n nor_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o take_v a_o copy_n from_o i_o for_o your_o imitation_n do_v not_o thus_o look_v upon_o i_o because_o i_o be_o black_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o little_a difference_n in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o word_n as_o use_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o some_o critical_a interpreter_n that_o this_o change_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n make_v a_o diminution_n in_o the_o sense_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v because_o i_o be_o something_o black_a a_o little_a black_a duskish_a subnigra_fw-la fusca_fw-la thus_o arias_n montanus_n translate_v it_o nunâ—_n se_fw-la corrigit_fw-la say_v genebrard_n here_o she_o correct_v herself_o she_o have_v say_v before_o she_o be_v black_a now_o she_o alter_v her_o phrase_n and_o speak_v to_o this_o sense_n i_o be_o indeed_o something_o brown_a but_o not_o so_o black_a as_o you_o take_v i_o to_o be_v thus_o i_o say_v critical_a interpreter_n in_o the_o hebr._n carry_v it_o mercer_n also_o and_o mr._n ainsworth_n &_o our_o english_a annotator_n take_v some_o notice_n of_o it_o and_o mr._n ainsworth_n quote_v a_o text_n where_o another_o word_n much_o of_o the_o same_o form_n be_v translate_v something_o red_a we_o have_v now_o probable_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n o_o you_o that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o i_o with_o a_o scornful_a abominate_a eye_n to_o flee_v from_o i_o and_o avoid_v i_o nor_o yet_o to_o take_v out_o a_o sinful_a copy_n from_o i_o you_o man_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o scorn_v do_v not_o clap_v your_o hand_n at_o i_o do_v not_o stand_v amaze_v because_o you_o see_v i_o full_a of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o i_o on_o one_o side_n partial_o i_o be_o indeed_o something_o black_a but_o not_o coal_n black_a not_o whole_o black_a the_o sun_n have_v look_v upon_o i_o the_o arabic_a version_n read_v it_o the_o sun_n have_v decline_v i_o but_o avenarius_n tell_v we_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o look_v wist_o and_o direct_o upon_o a_o object_n in_o that_o first_o conjugation_n it_o be_v use_v but_o thrice_o in_o holy_a writ_n job_n 20_o 9_o the_o eye_n also_o that_o see_v he_o shall_v see_v he_o no_o more_o job_n 28._o 7._o there_o be_v a_o path_n which_o the_o vulture_n eye_n have_v not_o see_v the_o three_o be_v this_o text_n so_o as_o the_o ordinary_a read_n be_v not_o to_o be_v decline_v but_o concern_v the_o sun_n mention_v in_o this_o text_n there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n among_o interpreter_n 1._o some_o understand_v by_o the_o sun_n here_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v so_o call_v malachy_n 4._o 2._o and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n i_o find_v delrio_n give_v a_o singular_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n which_o he_o call_v the_o tropological_a sense_n as_o if_o these_o word_n be_v not_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o spouse_n as_o a_o reason_n of_o her_o blackness_n but_o only_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o despise_v she_o by_o reason_n of_o her_o blackness_n though_o i_o be_o black_a say_v she_o yet_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v look_v on_o i_o and_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o his_o righteousness_n therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o despise_v i_o there_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n in_o this_o if_o we_o can_v charitable_o judge_v concern_v any_o soul_n that_o god_n have_v receive_v it_o if_o we_o see_v any_o person_n so_o live_v so_o aright_o order_v his_o conversation_n that_o we_o can_v but_o think_v he_o or_o she_o be_v one_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v and_o who_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o despise_v they_o because_o we_o see_v they_o guâ—ley_v of_o some_o fail_n or_o although_o we_o find_v they_o make_v black_a through_o a_o pressure_n of_o trial_n and_o affliction_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o other_o understand_v by_o sun_n here_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n make_v another_o improvement_n of_o the_o notion_n christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v look_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o be_o become_v black_a that_o be_v vile_a in_o my_o own_o eye_n this_o be_v truth_n the_o more_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o any_o soul_n the_o more_o mean_a and_o low_a and_o vile_a it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o eye_n when_o our_o lord_n look_v upon_o peter_n he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o isaiah_n cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v among_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o more_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o any_o soul_n or_o the_o more_o a_o soul_n look_v up_o to_o and_o upon_o god_n the_o more_o vile_a it_o judge_v its_o self_n but_o though_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o i_o can_v judge_v it_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o place_n where_o i_o take_v the_o spouse_n to_o be_v apologize_v for_o her_o blackness_n in_o her_o outward_a appearance_n to_o other_o though_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n do_v not_o commend_v soul_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n though_o they_o high_o commend_v they_o unto_o god_n bernard_n have_v yet_o a_o 3d_o improvement_n of_o this_o notion_n ejus_fw-la amore_fw-la langâ—eo_fw-la god_n by_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o my_o soul_n have_v so_o draw_v out_o my_o heart_n after_o he_o that_o i_o faint_v and_o be_o break_v with_o long_n for_o and_o after_o he_o this_o make_v i_o so_o unlovely_a and_o black_a in_o your_o eye_n i_o find_v both_o these_o last_o mention_v notion_n in_o bernard_n thus_o the_o soul_n blackness_n have_v only_o be_v occasion_v accidental_o from_o the_o sun_n be_v look_v upon_o she_o 2._o i_o find_v that_o some_o by_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o text_n understand_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o zeal_n which_o inflame_v the_o soul_n where_o it_o be_v and_o as_o it_o be_v burn_v it_o up_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o brotherly_a love_n which_o teach_v the_o soul_n to_o weep_v with_o those_o that_o weep_v from_o which_o arise_v what_o the_o world_n miscal_v a_o blackness_n 3._o but_o i_o find_v the_o generality_n of_o interpreter_n by_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o text_n understand_v persecution_n and_o affliction_n delrio_n and_o bernard_n after_o the_o mention_v some_o other_o notion_n yet_o fix_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o most_o probable_a sense_n of_o this_o phrase_n and_o we_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n a_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o justify_v this_o metaphorical_a acception_n of_o the_o term_n it_o be_v that_o maâ—th_n 13._o 6._o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a in_o the_o parable_n our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o seed_n which_o sell_v upon_o the_o stony_a ground_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o be_v scorch_v which_o he_o interprete_v v_o 21._o when_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n they_o fall_v away_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o shall_v fix_v so_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o it_o be_v true_a i_o be_o black_a but_o be_v not_o offend_v do_v not_o contemn_v
or_o despise_v i_o for_o it_o it_o be_v no_o native_a blackness_n it_o be_v but_o accidental_a to_o i_o it_o be_v not_o internal_a but_o external_a that_o which_o make_v i_o thus_o black_a in_o your_o eye_n be_v those_o affl_fw-mi ction_n &_o persecution_n which_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o and_o from_o the_o world_n the_o exceed_a heat_n of_o that_o sornace_n of_o affliction_n into_o which_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v cast_v i_o have_v scorch_v i_o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o make_v i_o appear_v so_o black_a in_o your_o eye_n it_o follow_v my_o mother_n child_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v all_o along_o take_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v the_o spouse_n here_o mention_v by_o mother_n child_n here_o understand_v the_o heathen_a who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o her_o mother_n eve_n tempt_a and_o seduce_v they_o to_o their_o idolatrye_n the_o thing_n be_v true_a of_o that_o church_n very_o often_o by_o the_o heathen_a seduce_v to_o their_o idolatry_n but_o i_o find_v among_o interpreter_n two_o other_o sense_n much_o more_o large_a and_o probable_a 1._o some_o by_o mother_n child_n understand_v those_o lâ—sts_n and_o corruption_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o our_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n thus_o paul_n complain_v of_o the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n 2._o other_o more_o probable_o understand_v such_o as_o be_v presumptive_a member_n of_o the_o same_o visible_a church_n the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n such_o as_o be_v true_o sanctify_v through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o there_o be_v many_o other_o who_o from_o their_o external_a profession_n be_v presumptive_a member_n of_o it_o so_o may_v be_v call_v our_o mother_n child_n though_o not_o the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n such_o be_v all_o false_a brethren_n all_o hypocrite_n glory_v in_o a_o external_n profession_n and_o mere_a outward_a appearance_n such_o as_o these_o be_v ordinary_o angry_a with_o such_o as_o be_v the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n david_n complain_v long_o since_o that_o he_o be_v become_v a_o stranger_n to_o his_o brethren_n a_o alien_n to_o his_o mother_n child_n the_o apostle_n act_v 20._o 30._o foretell_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o there_o shall_v arise_v of_o themselves_o man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v many_o disciple_n after_o they_o you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n galatian_n how_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v trouble_v with_o they_o and_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n foretell_v that_o latter_a time_n shall_v be_v more_o trouble_v with_o such_o as_o shall_v resist_v the_o truth_n as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n resist_v moses_n it_o be_v bernard_n observation_n long_o since_o &_o more_o late_o note_v by_o genebrard_n upon_o my_o text_n that_o she_o do_v not_o call_v they_o brethren_n but_o only_o her_o mother_n child_n not_o her_o father_n for_o they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n his_o work_n they_o do_v many_o such_o there_o now_o be_v &_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v only_o a_o titular_a relation_n to_o christ_n no_o real_a relation_n this_o now_o be_v a_o second_o cause_n which_o the_o spouse_n assign_v of_o her_o blackness_n there_o be_v many_o false_a brethren_n in_o her_o communion_n who_o have_v false_o represent_v and_o report_v she_o and_o make_v she_o appear_v far_o more_o unlovely_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o than_o indeed_o she_o be_v this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o phrase_n they_o make_v i_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o vineyard_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v by_o the_o vineyard_n here_o understand_v the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o which_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v tempt_v by_o the_o heathen_a their_o neighbour_n and_o the_o false_a brethren_n they_o have_v among_o themselves_o hypocrite_n and_o formal_a professor_n be_v very_o prone_a to_o admit_v the_o superstition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o pharisee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n lay_v heavy_a burden_n of_o humane_a tradition_n upon_o other_o mat._n 23._o 4._o into_o this_o sense_n mercer_n and_o ainsworth_n interpret_v the_o text_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v their_o vineyard_n their_o vineyard_n oppose_v to_o her_o own_o vineyard_n seem_v to_o imply_v the_o false_a worship_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o debauched_a and_o apostatise_v church_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n hint_v by_o delrio_n and_o genebrard_n it_o be_v this_o they_o entangle_v i_o in_o secular_a affair_n so_o make_v i_o neglect_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o of_o much_o high_a concernment_n to_o i_o this_o now_o be_v a_o three_o cause_n which_o the_o spouse_n assign_v of_o her_o blackness_n 1._o she_o have_v before_o tell_v we_o she_o be_v scorch_v with_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n the_o sun_n have_v look_v upon_o she_o 2._o she_o have_v be_v betray_v by_o her_o own_o lust_n and_o by_o false_a brethren_n and_o seduce_v she_o to_o entertain_v their_o corruption_n to_o keep_v their_o vineyard_n now_o she_o tell_v we_o that_o her_o secular_a diversion_n do_v also_o much_o contribute_v to_o her_o darkness_n she_o have_v be_v make_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o brick-kiln_n of_o the_o world_n keep_v of_o vineyard_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o those_o country_n a_o painful_a and_o laborious_a employment_n therefore_o you_o read_v 2_o king_n 25._o 12._o upon_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n conquest_n of_o judea_n that_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n leave_v of_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o land_n to_o be_v vinedresser_n &_o husbandman_n &_o those_o who_o in_o the_o parable_n have_v be_v labour_v in_o the_o vineyard_n tell_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n they_o have_v bear_v the_o burden_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n my_o own_o vineyard_n i_o have_v not_o keep_v here_o now_o the_o spouse_n assign_v a_o four_o cause_n of_o her_o blackness_n the_o question_n here_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o she_o own_o vineyard_n it_o be_v manifest_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o something_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v to_o she_o to_o keep_v consider_v the_o church_n as_o the_o spouse_n the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 3._o 2._o and_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o paul_n tell_v we_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 11._o that_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o trust_n and_o tell_v timothy_n the_o ministry_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o trust_n st._n paul_n call_v it_o his_o gospel_n upon_o this_o account_n rom._n 26._o 25._o and_o say_v they_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o custody_n and_o ministration_n of_o it_o and_o st._n paul_n command_v timothy_n to_o commit_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o among_o many_o witness_n to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o that_o general_a term_n of_o the_o gospel_n signify_v both_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o also_o those_o excellent_a rule_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o relate_v both_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o dispensation_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o this_o gospel_n as_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n commit_v first_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v by_o they_o transmit_v to_o faithful_a and_o able_a man_n as_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o church_n of_o sardis_n rev._n 3._o 8._o be_v commend_v for_o keep_v christ_n word_n and_o not_o deny_v his_o name_n this_o undoubted_o be_v the_o church_n vineyard_n the_o province_n which_o god_n have_v betrust_v to_o she_o to_o keep_v but_o every_o particular_a soul_n have_v a_o vineyard_n too_o and_o what_o be_v its_o vineyard_n but_o its_o immortal_a soul_n and_o the_o particular_a trust_n which_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o it_o with_o relation_n both_o to_o its_o self_n and_o other_o what_o be_v the_o keep_n of_o this_o vineyard_n but_o a_o christian_n observance_n of_o the_o duty_n incumbent_a upon_o he_o with_o reference_n to_o his_o more_o general_a or_o more_o particular_a call_n so_o that_o understanding_n by_o the_o
2_o cor._n 12._o 6._o lest_o as_o he_o say_v any_o shall_v think_v of_o i_o above_o that_o which_o he_o see_v in_o i_o or_o that_o he_o hear_v of_o i_o we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o other_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o 3._o look_v to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o thy_o heart_n in_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o action_n this_o will_v indeed_o be_v much_o regulate_v from_o the_o principle_n if_o the_o principle_n be_v true_a the_o end_n will_v be_v so_o a_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o out_o of_o a_o true_a principle_n of_o love_n to_o god_n but_o his_o end_n will_v be_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o the_o principle_n be_v self-love_n the_o end_n will_v be_v our_o own_o honour_n praise_n and_o applause_n to_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o appear_v to_o be_v what_o indeed_o we_o be_v not_o now_o if_o thy_o end_n be_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o be_v no_o other_o way_n attainable_a but_o either_o by_o the_o predication_n of_o his_o goodness_n or_o by_o the_o do_n of_o his_o will_n either_o in_o the_o do_v good_a to_o other_o or_o the_o prevent_n of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n or_o uphold_v the_o credit_n and_o reputation_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v discourse_v more_o full_o before_o sermon_n xxxvi_o cant._n 1._o 6._o look_v not_o upon_o i_o because_o i_o be_o black_a etc._n etc._n i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o four_o first_o proposition_n which_o i_o observe_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n i_o come_v to_o the_o five_o from_o those_o word_n look_v not_o upon_o i_o because_o i_o be_o black_a where_o the_o spouse_n or_o rather_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o she_o do_v not_o forbid_v all_o look_v upon_o the_o spouse_n whether_o we_o understand_v the_o church_n or_o the_o particular_a believe_a soul_n in_o the_o day_n of_o her_o blackness_n but_o some_o particular_a looking_n and_o this_o be_v very_o usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o deliver_v proposition_n general_o which_o yet_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o limit_a and_o restrain_v sense_n of_o which_o a_o multitude_n of_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v mat._n 18._o 3._o except_o you_o â—e_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n that_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n as_o little_a child_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o where_o christ_n say_v my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o i_o alone_o and_o again_o if_o i_o give_v testimony_n of_o myself_o that_o be_v if_o i_o alone_o give_v testimony_n of_o myself_o my_o testimony_n be_v not_o true_a so_o often_o in_o precept_n and_o exhortation_n when_o thou_o make_v a_o feast_n say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 14._o 12._o call_v not_o thy_o friend_n or_o thy_o brethren_n or_o thy_o kindred_n that_o be_v not_o they_o alone_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a in_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n and_o particular_o in_o exhortation_n or_o prohibition_n so_o here_o when_o she_o say_v look_v not_o upon_o i_o her_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o dissuade_v all_o intuition_n and_o behold_v she_o in_o her_o blackness_n but_o to_o caution_n we_o how_o to_o look_v upon_o she_o hence_o the_o proposition_n be_v prop._n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o church_n or_o the_o particular_a child_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v black_a what_o the_o blackness_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o particular_a soul_n be_v i_o have_v heretofore_o large_o discourse_v both_o of_o they_o be_v black_a through_o affliction_n and_o black_a through_o corruption_n the_o corruption_n of_o particular_a soul_n be_v personal_a the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n collective_a through_o the_o mixture_n of_o undue_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n or_o member_n the_o reception_n of_o false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n idolatrous_a or_o superstitious_a worship_n or_o rite_n etc._n etc._n in_o some_o sense_n we_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o look_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o cast_n of_o our_o eye_n upon_o obvious_a object_n that_o be_v before_o we_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o look_v upon_o they_o to_o pity_v and_o compassionate_v they_o and_o contribute_v what_o we_o be_v able_a towards_o their_o help_n and_o recovery_n but_o in_o other_o sense_n it_o be_v our_o sin_n to_o look_v upon_o they_o the_o business_n as_o to_o which_o i_o be_o to_o instruct_v you_o under_o this_o proposition_n be_v how_o true_o to_o divide_v betwixt_o our_o duty_n and_o our_o sin_n in_o this_o case_n the_o eye_n be_v the_o window_n of_o the_o soul_n through_o which_o most_o of_o our_o affection_n and_o passion_n show_v themselves_o pride_n discover_v itself_o by_o the_o eye_n hence_o you_o read_v of_o a_o generation_n who_o eye_n be_v lâ—fâ—y_a prov._n 30._o 13._o and_o david_n say_v of_o himself_o o_o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a nor_o my_o eye_n lofty_a psal_n 131._o 1._o love_n and_o wantonness_n discover_v itself_o by_o the_o eye_n hence_o peter_n tell_v we_o of_o eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n and_o job_n tell_v we_o he_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n that_o he_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o a_o maid_n covetousness_n and_o immoderate_a desire_n discover_v themselves_o by_o the_o eye_n prov._n 27._o 29._o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v never_o satisfy_v the_o joy_n pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v discern_v by_o the_o eye_n my_o eye_n also_o shall_v see_v my_o desire_n on_o my_o enemy_n psal_n 92._o 11._o hope_n look_v through_o the_o eye_n hence_o david_n express_v his_o hope_n in_o god_n by_o the_o action_n of_o his_o eye_n my_o eye_n be_v towards_o the_o lord_n psal_n 25._o 15._o and_o in_o many_o other_o text_n pity_v sorrow_n and_o compassion_n be_v discover_v and_o express_v by_o the_o eye_n the_o eye_n for_o sorrow_n wax_v dim_a and_o run_v down_o with_o tear_n the_o outward_a man_n move_v according_a to_o the_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n as_o a_o man_n will_n stand_v bend_v and_o his_o affection_n be_v incline_v so_o he_o move_v so_o he_o act_v and_o this_o will_n of_o man_n and_o his_o affection_n discover_v themselves_o by_o the_o eye_n the_o motion_n of_o that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o scripture_n to_o express_v the_o several_a affection_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o spouse_n in_o this_o text_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o caution_n the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n against_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o their_o eye_n with_o reference_n to_o she_o but_o 1._o against_o those_o unkind_a â—_z towards_o she_o which_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o her_o state_n and_o condition_n 2._o against_o those_o unkind_a effect_n and_o action_n which_o ordinary_o follow_v such_o affection_n i_o put_v in_o those_o word_n unkind_a and_o unsuitable_a because_o there_o be_v affection_n and_o action_n which_o be_v our_o duty_n towards_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o day_n of_o her_o blackness_n this_o will_v lead_v i_o to_o discourse_v two_o point_n under_o this_o proposition_n 1._o the_o duâ—y_n of_o christian_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n black_a with_o affliction_n or_o through_o sinful_a mixture_n and_o corruption_n and_o towards_o particular_a christian_n under_o affliction_n or_o lapse_n 2._o how_o christian_n may_v sin_v in_o their_o behaviour_n towards_o one_o or_o the_o other_o under_o such_o circumstance_n first_o let_v i_o speak_v as_o to_o what_o be_v a_o christian_n duty_n in_o the_o ease_n that_o i_o shall_v resolve_v in_o this_o general_a position_n that_o it_o be_v a_o christian_n duty_n so_o far_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o the_o particular_a christian_a in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o blackness_n as_o they_o may_v be_v thereby_o affect_v with_o that_o due_a compassion_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o their_o brethren_n and_o quicken_v to_o those_o act_n which_o brotherly_a love_n and_o compassion_n calt_v to_o they_o for_o thus_o not_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o spouse_n because_o she_o be_v black_a be_v our_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a here_o lie_v in_o two_o or_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o a_o sympathy_n or_o fellow_n feel_v of_o a_o church_n or_o christian_n burden_n and_o misery_n the_o eye_n natural_o affect_v the_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n which_o it_o see_v nature_n itself_o teach_v a_o sympathy_n betwixt_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n no_o one_o member_n can_v be_v afflict_v or_o pain_v but_o the_o whole_a body_n feel_v it_o and_o have_v some_o sense_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n have_v compare_v the_o church_n the_o
present_o after_o his_o death_n and_o trouble_v the_o church_n for_o 300_o year_n together_o the_o root_n of_o they_o be_v doubtless_o the_o world_n hatred_n this_o our_o saviour_n have_v learn_v we_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n arm_v his_o people_n against_o it_o john_n 15._o 8._o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o know_v it_o hate_v i_o before_o it_o hate_v you_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o god_n have_v put_v a_o enmity_n betwixt_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n christ_n and_o his_o seed_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o child_n but_o in_o regard_n we_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v that_o text_n gen._n 3._o 15._o as_o if_o god_n infuse_v those_o evil_a habit_n of_o malice_n and_o envy_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n but_o only_o that_o god_n will_v infuse_v such_o spiritual_a gracious_a habit_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n as_o through_o that_o native_a malice_n envy_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o god_n please_v not_o to_o change_v by_o his_o special_a grace_n will_v provoke_v such_o a_o enmity_n in_o they_o we_o must_v inquire_v into_o the_o root_n and_o ground_n of_o that_o hatred_n which_o produce_v this_o enmity_n and_o hostility_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o their_o natural_a aversion_n to_o all_o piety_n and_o goodness_n and_o 2._o that_o pride_n which_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v patient_a of_o the_o preference_n of_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o be_v excel_v by_o they_o before_o man_n in_o such_o a_o conversation_n as_o their_o lust_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o lead_v much_o less_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o reproof_n hence_o they_o both_o hate_v such_o as_o will_v reprove_v they_o either_o in_o the_o gate_n or_o from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o because_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v those_o to_o who_o office_n especial_o the_o latter_a belong_v hence_o they_o have_v in_o all_o time_n be_v make_v the_o butt_n and_o object_n of_o their_o fury_n but_o though_o these_o affliction_n come_v immediate_o and_o proximate_o from_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v also_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n execute_v by_o his_o permissive_a providence_n not_o restrain_v the_o malice_n and_o lust_n of_o wicked_a man_n heart_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o exert_v and_o put_v it_o forth_o the_o same_o account_n must_v be_v give_v of_o this_o sort_n as_o of_o other_o sort_n of_o god_n afflictive_a dispensation_n 1._o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o people_n sin_n 2._o the_o trial_n exercise_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o people_n grace_n 1._o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o people_n sin_n and_o this_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n evident_a in_o such_o persecution_n as_o fall_v upon_o whole_a church_n i_o say_v for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v rare_a that_o god_n let_v loose_a enemy_n upon_o a_o settle_a church_n to_o disturb_v its_o quiet_a till_o it_o have_v lost_n its_o first_o love_n and_o admit_v sinful_a mixture_n thus_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o asia_n to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o the_o revelation_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o obvious_a decay_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v no_o small_a cause_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o vex_v and_o destroy_v they_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o 2._o the_o trial_n exercise_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o people_n grace_n be_v also_o another_o cause_n this_o we_o be_v often_o tell_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n receive_v a_o small_a augmentation_n and_o increase_v by_o the_o courage_n and_o constancy_n the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o martyr_n 3._o last_o god_n also_o by_o this_o mean_n obtain_v another_o end_n viz._n wicked_a man_n fill_n up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n that_o upon_o they_o may_v come_v as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v by_o their_o forefather_n but_o all_o this_o be_v a_o digression_n from_o the_o principal_a thing_n in_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v to_o show_v you_o how_o these_o blacken_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v either_o 1._o real_o by_o draw_v out_o corruption_n or_o 2._o appear_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o affliction_n often_o real_o blacken_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o draw_v out_o that_o latent_fw-la corruption_n which_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n this_o be_v true_a both_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o concern_v the_o particular_a soul_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v by_o our_o saviour_n compare_v to_o a_o field_n of_o wheat_n in_o which_o be_v tare_n as_o well_o as_o wheat_n and_o to_o a_o net_n which_o within_o the_o swallow_n of_o it_o have_v bad_a as_o well_o as_o good_a fish_n now_o persecution_n make_v a_o great_a discovery_n of_o hypocrite_n they_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n into_o stony_a ground_n have_v no_o root_n in_o themselves_o fall_v away_o endure_v but_o a_o while_n and_o when_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n arise_v for_o the_o word_n be_v immediate_o offend_v the_o dragon_n tail_n revel_v 12._o 4._o draw_v down_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v cast_v they_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n thus_o it_o be_v see_v in_o all_o persecution_n they_o always_o discover_v a_o great_a number_n of_o hypocrite_n &_o false_a brethren_n yea_o and_o often_o many_o of_o god_n people_n at_o first_o shrink_v and_o fall_v under_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o temptation_n so_o you_o know_v it_o sell_v out_o as_o to_o peter_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v with_o many_o of_o such_o as_o have_v at_o last_o die_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n make_v the_o church_n black_a when_o the_o sun_n look_v upon_o it_o though_o in_o the_o issue_n the_o melt_a of_o the_o church_n prove_v the_o purify_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o exceed_v white_a as_o you_o know_v it_o be_v with_o many_o thing_n purify_v by_o fire_n though_o the_o fire_n make_v they_o at_o last_o more_o bright_a and_o pure_a yet_o at_o first_o till_o their_o dross_n be_v cleanse_v they_o look_v more_o black_a so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o its_o fiery_a trial_n so_o it_o be_v also_o as_o to_o particular_a christian_n tribulation_n in_o they_o at_o last_o work_v patience_n and_o patience_z experience_n and_o experience_v hope_n even_o such_o a_o hope_n as_o will_v not_o make_v ashamed_a but_o this_o be_v after_o some_o excercise_n therein_o hence_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12._o 11._o now_o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seeâ—oth_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o how_o black_a do_v holy_a job_n look_v chap._n 3._o when_o he_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n who_o afterward_o be_v exercise_v with_o a_o long_a affliction_n come_v out_o white_a till_o by_o tribulation_n the_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v humble_v and_o tame_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v his_o will_n melt_v into_o a_o resignation_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n till_o his_o faith_n and_o patience_n come_v to_o be_v both_o try_v and_o to_o have_v their_o perfect_a work_n tribulation_n and_o persecution_n make_v the_o spouse_n real_o black_a like_o the_o person_n that_o have_v take_v physic_n to_o purge_v out_o some_o ill_a humour_n so_o long_o as_o his_o physic_n be_v work_v and_o struggle_v with_o the_o peccant_a humour_n he_o be_v sick_a and_o appear_v worse_a than_o before_o he_o take_v it_o 2._o but_o second_o though_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n may_v at_o first_o make_v the_o spouse_n real_o black_a yet_o they_o make_v she_o appear_v much_o more_o black_a than_o she_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o it_o of_o which_o a_o various_a account_n may_v be_v give_v i_o will_v instance_n but_o in_o two_o or_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o impression_n which_o the_o calumny_n and_o slander_n of_o enemy_n throw_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o believer_n have_v upon_o many_o people_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a then_o when_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o high_a rage_n against_o his_o people_n to_o have_v their_o mouth_n full_a of_o obloquy_n and_o slander_n
the_o faileurs_fw-fr of_o some_o sincerer_n 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d too_o far_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o other_o too_o many_o instance_n of_o which_o we_o have_v have_v the_o opposition_n which_o christian_n have_v meet_v with_o have_v be_v a_o continual_a drop_n upon_o they_o and_o overpower_v they_o to_o do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n thus_o lose_v their_o beauty_n it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n if_o they_o appear_v black_a indeed_o from_o hence_o almost_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o render_v christian_n and_o church_n black_a i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o application_n 1_o let_v not_o then_o christian_n think_v it_o strange_a if_o their_o habit_n of_o grace_n find_v opposition_n from_o within_o and_o the_o act_n of_o their_o grace_n meet_v with_o opposition_n from_o without_o there_o be_v no_o child_n of_o god_n but_o find_v upon_o experience_n that_o his_o mother_n child_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o his_o flesh_n be_v many_o time_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o find_v a_o war_n in_o his_o member_n as_o rebekah_n be_v trouble_v because_o she_o find_v twin_n struggle_v together_o in_o her_o womb_n so_o be_v many_o a_o good_a christian_a when_o as_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o great_a note_n of_o grace_n than_o this_o combat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o two_o party_n within_o there_o will_v be_v none_o of_o these_o conflict_n the_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v nothing_o of_o they_o he_o have_v motion_n to_o sin_n but_o no_o contrary_a habit_n to_o oppose_v no_o lusting_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n such_o a_o man_n may_v indeed_o from_o natural_a light_n and_o the_o obligation_n under_o which_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n lay_v he_o sometime_o resist_v motion_n to_o more_o gross_a and_o flagitious_a sin_n but_o this_o combat_n be_v rare_a and_o in_o very_o rare_a case_n and_o those_o such_o where_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v offend_v or_o his_o honour_n and_o reputation_n and_o profit_n and_o advantage_n be_v concern_v as_o to_o his_o avoid_n of_o they_o nor_o be_v the_o battle_n ever_o very_o hot_a the_o true_a christian_a have_v a_o double_a principle_n the_o one_o natural_a this_o incline_v and_o move_v he_o to_o sin_n the_o other_o supernatural_a and_o infuse_v both_o these_o principle_n be_v active_a and_o operative_a and_o these_o spiritual_a conflict_n must_v be_v expect_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o thy_o soul_n do_v much_o depend_v upon_o thy_o behaviour_n in_o the_o spiritual_a fight_n and_o thy_o managery_n of_o it_o if_o thou_o find_v this_o conflict_n if_o thou_o maintaine_v it_o with_o thy_o might_n if_o thou_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o help_n and_o strength_n if_o ordinary_o thou_o be_v a_o conqueror_n thy_o opposition_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o evidence_n against_o thou_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n for_o thou_o nor_o let_v good_a christian_n wonder_v if_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o grace_n meet_v with_o opposition_n from_o without_o and_o that_o from_o their_o mother_n child_n too_o as_o there_o be_v two_o party_n in_o every_o gracious_a heart_n so_o there_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v two_o party_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v some_o and_o those_o the_o great_a number_n on_o who_o behalf_n paul_n say_v he_o can_v wish_v himself_o accurse_v from_o christ_n they_o be_v his_o brethren_n and_o not_o only_o his_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o israelite_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n yet_o rom._n 9_o 6._o they_o be_v not_o israel_n though_o they_o be_v of_o israel_n neither_o be_v they_o all_o child_n because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n v_o 8._o they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n god_n in_o one_o place_n promise_v to_o make_v his_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n gen_n 22._o 17._o in_o another_o place_n gen._n 13._o 16._o as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v a_o starry_a seed_n these_o be_v a_o great_a number_n for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o father_n of_o believer_n the_o father_n of_o all_o holy_a man_n that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n he_o have_v also_o a_o dusty_a seed_n this_o be_v great_a thus_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n the_o oâ—â—y_a visible_a church_n god_n have_v for_o many_o year_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o these_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o all_o child_n it_o be_v the_o same_o case_n with_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v make_v up_o partly_o of_o presumptive_a equivocal_a member_n partly_o of_o real_a univocal_a member_n such_o as_o glory_v not_o in_o appearance_n only_o but_o in_o reality_n that_o be_v not_o as_o jew_n only_o outward_o nor_o of_o that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o be_v jew_n inward_o christian_n indeed_o and_o that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o baptism_n into_o christ_n a_o baptism_n with_o water_n and_o a_o baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n all_o that_o be_v baptise_a with_o a_o ministerial_a baptism_n with_o water_n be_v not_o baptise_a with_o the_o spiritual_a baptism_n of_o regeneration_n these_o two_o party_n in_o the_o church_n never_o do_v never_o will_v agree_v there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o different_a seed_n they_o be_v act_v from_o different_a principle_n and_o they_o act_v to_o quite_o different_a end_n let_v not_o therefore_o good_a christian_n wonder_v and_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o they_o find_v still_o that_o their_o mother_n child_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o ever_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v be_v her_o lot_n until_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o with_o his_o fan_n thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n nor_o do_v you_o wonder_v if_o these_o thing_n make_v you_o appear_v b_o ack_n the_o papist_n think_v they_o make_v we_o appear_v very_o black_a when_o they_o can_v tell_v we_o of_o error_n and_o heresy_n faction_n division_n and_o schism_n among_o we_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o we_o they_o be_v spot_n and_o blemish_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o protestant_n but_o 1._o be_v they_o then_o so_o well_o agree_v among_o themselves_o what_o mean_v then_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o their_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o their_o other_o order_n what_o mean_v their_o secular_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n so_o bespatter_v one_o another_o in_o their_o book_n though_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o if_o protestant_n can_v dispense_v with_o their_o conscience_n to_o withhold_v from_o the_o people_n the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o rule_n both_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o life_n so_o as_o they_o know_v no_o more_o to_o differ_v about_o then_o their_o priest_n tell_v they_o or_o to_o set_v up_o a_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n that_o shall_v be_v infallible_a and_o from_o who_o decree_n none_o must_v vary_v and_o final_o to_o set_v up_o a_o inquisition_n to_o force_v all_o man_n obedience_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o infallible_a judge_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n i_o say_v can_v protestant_n in_o these_o thing_n dispense_v with_o their_o conscience_n to_o take_v such_o method_n for_o unity_n they_o may_v probable_o arrive_v at_o as_o great_a if_o not_o a_o great_a unity_n than_o they_o can_v glory_v in_o who_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o themselves_o reckon_v 30_o or_o 32_o schism_n and_o those_o of_o that_o nature_n as_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n destroy_v all_o unity_n for_o so_o many_o time_n some_o of_o which_o last_v a_o great_a many_o year_n too_o they_o have_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o to_o find_v the_o true_a visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o know_v that_o the_o apostolical_a and_o pure_a church_n that_o ever_o christ_n have_v upon_o the_o earth_n have_v some_o that_o be_v indeed_o mother_n child_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o no_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o that_o these_o have_v constant_o be_v angry_a with_o and_o give_v opposition_n to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o error_n and_o cause_v schism_n and_o
the_o lord_n make_v i_o to_o understand_v by_o his_o hand_n upon_o i_o in_o write_v if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o that_o be_v v_o 12_o 13._o the_o pattern_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o all_o the_o chamber_n round_o about_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o dedicate_v thing_n also_o for_o the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o for_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n text_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o who_o bring_v in_o david_n as_o a_o instance_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o add_v new_a act_n or_o modes_n or_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n david_n order_v no_o more_o than_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v he_o to_o understand_v in_o writing_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o his_o hand_n upon_o he_o one_o will_v think_v that_o man_n common_a reason_n shall_v judge_v it_o safe_a to_o keep_v to_o the_o divine_a rule_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o easy_a thing_n but_o so_o vain_a have_v man_n be_v in_o all_o age_n that_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o can_v never_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o rule_n but_o as_o if_o they_o have_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v continual_o devise_v new_a way_n and_o method_n after_o the_o example_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o copy_v out_o their_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n the_o jew_n must_v make_v a_o golden_a calf_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o egyptian_n than_o they_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o moabite_n micah_n must_v have_v a_o image_n jeroboam_n must_v set_v up_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n in_o short_a this_o be_v the_o constant_a vanity_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o all_o reasonable_a man_n just_a admiration_n christ_n leave_v we_o a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o worship_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o how_o soon_o be_v the_o primitive_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n turn_v aside_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o keep_v doctrine_n in_o good_a degree_n of_o purity_n for_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o the_o purity_n of_o worship_n be_v abate_v in_o many_o place_n within_o less_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o every_o age_n still_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o till_o the_o pope_n get_v into_o the_o saddle_n and_o then_o that_o pope_n be_v no_o body_n who_o can_v not_o think_v upon_o one_o trifle_n or_o other_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o ritual_n of_o worship_n till_o the_o popish_a worship_n come_v up_o to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n a_o mixture_n of_o paganish_a jewish_a and_o christian_a rite_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n for_o any_o who_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o observe_v christ_n rule_n and_o the_o apostle_n practise_v and_o rule_n for_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n to_o find_v any_o thing_n among_o they_o which_o have_v upon_o it_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n stamp_v and_o impression_n 8._o in_o all_o time_n this_o have_v be_v a_o temptation_n to_o sincere_a professor_n and_o many_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n individual_a believer_n and_o church_n to_o deviate_v from_o the_o divine_a rule_n either_o the_o command_n of_o superior_n have_v prevail_v as_o in_o jeroboam_n time_n it_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o israelite_n hos_n 5._o 11._o that_o they_o willing_o follow_v the_o commandment_n it_o be_v like_o some_o not_o very_o willing_o neither_o but_o the_o more_o of_o their_o will_n be_v in_o it_o the_o great_a the_o guilt_n be_v and_o they_o be_v chief_o blame_v so_o micah_n 6._o 16._o the_o statute_n of_o omri_n be_v keep_v or_o else_o the_o example_n of_o their_o leader_n in_o church_n or_o state_n have_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n upon_o they_o or_o the_o gaudry_n or_o specious_a pretence_n make_v for_o thing_n introduce_v have_v have_v a_o force_n upon_o they_o many_o thing_n have_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n and_o will_v worship_v and_o a_o neglect_v of_o the_o body_n 8._o and_o last_o when_o these_o thing_n have_v happen_v they_o have_v be_v the_o blackness_n and_o pollution_n of_o those_o soul_n and_o those_o church_n that_o have_v be_v so_o far_o prevail_v upon_o black_a and_o white_a in_o this_o case_n must_v be_v determine_v and_o adjudge_v from_o a_o strict_a adherence_n to_o or_o a_o deviation_n from_o the_o divine_a rule_n those_o that_o be_v bring_v over_o to_o such_o compliance_n have_v discolour_v themselves_o more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n wherein_o they_o have_v offend_v they_o have_v keep_v other_o vineyard_n but_o their_o own_o they_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o trust_n which_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n commit_v to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n they_o have_v not_o keep_v 1._o these_o thing_n bring_v a_o blackness_n and_o unloveliness_n upon_o the_o soul_n or_o upon_o a_o church_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o may_v not_o present_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v not_o his_o people_n but_o he_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o ill_a eye_n as_o a_o speckled_a bird_n jer._n 12._o 9_o my_o inheritance_n say_v god_n be_v become_v unto_o i_o as_o a_o speckled_a bird_n they_o keep_v something_o of_o divine_a impression_n and_o institution_n but_o they_o be_v speckle_v they_o have_v some_o colour_n fetch_v from_o the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n and_o philistine_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o those_o who_o worship_v he_o shall_v worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n such_o the_o father_n seek_v to_o worship_v he_o now_o these_o thing_n spoil_v the_o truth_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o must_v be_v measure_v from_o a_o divine_a institution_n and_o they_o spoil_v the_o spirituality_n of_o it_o reduce_v carnal_a ordinance_n and_o set_v they_o up_o instead_o of_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n such_o indeed_o the_o jew_n have_v for_o a_o time_n as_o you_o read_v heb._n 9_o 10._o but_o they_o be_v to_o hold_v no_o long_o than_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n the_o gospel-worship_n be_v to_o be_v exclusive_a not_o only_o of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v typical_a prefigure_v a_o better_a and_o most_o excellent_a sacrifice_n and_o service_n which_o be_v fulfil_v the_o antitype_n be_v come_v but_o it_o be_v also_o exclusive_a of_o carnal_a ordinance_n such_o as_o be_v please_v and_o gratify_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o outward_a man_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n be_v to_o be_v more_o reasonable_a plain_a and_o spiritual_a 2._o nay_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o defile_v and_o make_v the_o soul_n guilty_a but_o exceed_v guilty_a error_n of_o worship_n look_v like_o controulment_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n who_o send_v his_o son_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o establish_v a_o rule_n of_o worship_n these_o additament_n speak_v the_o establish_v rule_n imperfect_a for_o otherwise_o they_o must_v be_v idle_a and_o superfluous_a nothing_o of_o which_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o so_o grave_a and_o sacred_a a_o action_n the_o assertion_n of_o the_o divine_a rule_n as_o not_o perfect_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n reflect_v upon_o our_o saviour_n either_o as_o not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o in_o worship_n will_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o his_o father_n or_o as_o not_o faithful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n or_o final_o as_o careless_o leave_v thing_n of_o that_o nature_n to_o the_o will_n and_o fancy_n of_o man_n as_o who_o wildness_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o that_o time_n have_v show_v itself_o in_o nothing_o more_o but_o beside_o how_o can_v we_o better_o measure_v the_o greatness_n of_o any_o guilt_n than_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n and_o wrath_n against_o it_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o it_o if_o you_o observe_v the_o old_a testament_n throughout_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o israelite_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o their_o come_n out_o of_o babylon_n you_o fhall_v find_v the_o will_n of_o god_n full_o reveal_v against_o no_o one_o sin_n or_o kind_n of_o sin_n like_o this_o of_o corruption_n and_o faileurs_fw-fr in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o worship_n so_o as_o such_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v black_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o christ_n because_o guilty_a and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o ordinary_a degree_n 2._o hence_o also_o these_o thing_n have_v make_v they_o black_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o sincerer_n part_n of_o christian_n thus_o
good_a and_o virtuous_a habit_n so_o as_o to_o the_o church_n that_o church_n do_v not_o keep_v its_o own_o vineyard_n that_o do_v not_o beside_o purge_v itself_o of_o error_n and_o scandal_n take_v care_n also_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v due_o preach_v and_o publish_v and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n pure_o administer_v this_o be_v now_o for_o the_o spouse_n to_o keep_v or_o not_o to_o keep_v she_o own_o vineyard_n now_o i_o say_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n whether_o the_o individual_a spouse_n which_o be_v every_o true_o gracious_a soul_n or_o the_o collective_a spouse_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v very_o prone_a to_o neglect_v the_o keep_n of_o its_o own_o vineyard_n 3._o this_o need_v no_o other_o evidence_n than_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o all_o church_n and_o that_o in_o all_o age_n 1._o i_o say_v first_o the_o experience_n of_o particular_a christian_n for_o who_o live_v and_o sin_v not_o against_o god_n the_o righteous_a fall_v 7_o time_n in_o a_o day_n now_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n be_v sin_n of_o pure_a infirmity_n either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o impotency_n to_o resist_v the_o temptation_n yet_o both_o this_o ignorance_n and_o impotency_n be_v often_o occasion_v through_o a_o neglect_n or_o not_o improvement_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o better_a information_n and_o through_o our_o not_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o the_o spiritual_a fight_n put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v avoid_v occasion_n to_o sin_n abstain_v from_o the_o appearance_n of_o evil_a and_o give_v no_o advantage_n to_o the_o adversary_n all_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o enjoin_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o nor_o second_o either_o be_v there_o or_o ever_o be_v any_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o keep_v its_o own_o vineyard_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o only_a church_n god_n have_v upon_o the_o earth_n until_o the_o time_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n whosoever_o read_v their_o story_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n or_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n will_v find_v that_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v their_o own_o vineyard_n never_o have_v any_o church_n a_o trust_n more_o clear_o commit_v to_o they_o they_o can_v have_v no_o long_a dispute_n about_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n if_o any_o question_n do_v arise_v they_o have_v a_o infallible_a rule_n deut._n 17._o for_o the_o determination_n of_o it_o yet_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o the_o ten_o tribe_n make_v a_o total_a defection_n after_o the_o reign_v of_o david_n and_o solomon_n both_o who_o reign_v make_v up_o but_o 80_o year_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o which_o in_o solomon_n time_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n they_o also_o admit_v very_o great_a corruption_n so_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n they_o lose_v what_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o trust_n many_o time_n and_o seldom_o keep_v it_o 60_o year_n together_o in_o any_o degree_n of_o purity_n so_o that_o in_o josiahs_n time_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v throw_v about_o and_o hide_v in_o the_o rubbish_n and_o find_v by_o the_o repairer_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o you_o find_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n now_o that_o this_o be_v their_o most_o wilful_a neglect_n appear_v by_o their_o frequent_a reduction_n though_o not_o perfect_a to_o the_o divine_a rule_n when_o asa_n jehosaphat_n hezekiah_n joash_n josiah_n attempt_v it_o and_o the_o plain_a revelation_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n both_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n their_o way_n for_o decision_n of_o doubt_n about_o it_o and_o the_o prophet_n which_o god_n favour_v they_o with_o all_o the_o while_n that_o kingdom_n remain_v after_o that_o church_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o christian_a church_n set_v up_o all_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n give_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o proneness_n of_o church_n to_o neglect_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o own_o vineyard_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n watchman_n to_o sleep_v while_o the_o enemy_n sow_v tare_n the_o same_o be_v also_o evidence_v by_o all_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o from_o the_o history_n of_o all_o modern_a church_n their_o deviation_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n &_o discipline_n etc._n etc._n testify_v it_o 4._o nor_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o aptness_n in_o we_o to_o neglect_v the_o keep_n of_o our_o own_o vineyard_n hard_o to_o be_v assign_v 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o laboriousness_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o crossness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o genius_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o keep_v his_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n be_v no_o easy_a work_n it_o lie_v much_o in_o a_o christian_n denial_n of_o himself_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n mortify_v his_o member_n as_o to_o which_o our_o flesh_n incessant_o cry_v in_o the_o language_n of_o peter_n master_n spare_v thyself_o so_o that_o he_o who_o do_v it_o row_n as_o we_o say_v both_o against_o wind_n and_o tide_n it_o require_v much_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n self_n unspotted_a from_o error_n but_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o self_n denial_n for_o any_o man_n to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n compare_v the_o way_n â—o_o heaven_n to_o a_o narrow_a way_n a_o strait_a gate_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n as_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n our_o work_n be_v compare_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o a_o cut_n off_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o pluck_v out_o of_o a_o right_a eye_n in_o work_n of_o great_a labour_n and_o difficnlty_n we_o be_v very_o prone_a you_o know_v to_o be_v remiss_a and_o negligent_a 2._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o native_a corruption_n and_o inclination_n in_o man_n heart_n to_o deviate_v from_o the_o holy_a and_o right_a way_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o as_o to_o the_o church_n keep_v its_o vineyard_n i_o can_v apprehend_v such_o a_o difficulty_n in_o it_o as_o to_o truth_n a_o man_n indeed_o can_v believe_v what_o he_o list_v but_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o this_o may_v keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o say_v if_o particular_a person_n that_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v in_o some_o point_n then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v will_v but_o learn_v what_o the_o apostle_n direct_v in_o that_o case_n have_v thou_o say_v have_v it_o to_o thyself_o rom._n 14._o and_o not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o publish_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o a_o church_n what_o be_v their_o own_o particular_a opinion_n as_o to_o ordinance_n relate_v to_o worship_n and_o government_n what_o difficulty_n can_v there_o be_v in_o keep_v strict_o to_o the_o divine_a rule_n and_o do_v that_o alone_a which_o god_n word_n require_v the_o question_n concern_v that_o will_v be_v very_o few_o if_o man_n do_v not_o lay_v hold_n upon_o some_o general_a passage_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o their_o own_o fancy_n be_v man_n but_o fix_v in_o this_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o divine_a rule_n without_o diminish_v it_o or_o without_o add_v to_o it_o unless_o in_o case_n where_o such_o addition_n be_v apparent_o necessary_a certain_o this_o be_v all_o to_o be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n keep_v its_o own_o vineyard_n as_o to_o the_o ordinance_n commit_v to_o it_o but_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n incline_v he_o to_o interpret_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o a_o consistency_n to_o his_o own_o reason_n make_v all_o the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o church_n keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o wild_a humour_n that_o have_v always_o possess_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o to_o create_v decency_n and_o matter_n of_o order_n according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o to_o conform_v their_o altar_n to_o that_o of_o damascus_n have_v be_v all_o along_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n neglect_v to_o keep_v its_o proper_a vineyard_n 3._o three_o it_o be_v much_o cause_v from_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o world_n in_o our_o conversation_n this_o be_v true_a both_o as_o to_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o particular_a christian_a &_o as_o to_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o church_n also_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a christian_a we_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o have_v sense_n to_o be_v gratify_v with_o pleasure_n
our_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o we_o be_v a_o trust_n commit_v to_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n by_o christ_n who_o have_v die_v for_o we_o so_o that_o here_o be_v both_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o superior_a and_o of_o a_o friend_n in_o the_o case_n oblige_v we_o to_o take_v a_o due_a care_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o our_o vineyard_n 3._o the_o more_o eye_n we_o have_v upon_o we_o observe_v how_o we_o manage_v our_o trust_n the_o more_o careful_a we_o be_v ordinary_o as_o to_o the_o managery_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o trust_n as_o to_o which_o god_n who_o have_v entrust_v we_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o we_o how_o we_o discharge_v it_o this_o need_v no_o great_a proof_n whoso_o believe_v god_n omnisciency_n and_o consider_v the_o observe_a eye_n which_o god_n keep_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o all_o their_o action_n so_o as_o they_o be_v all_o write_v in_o a_o book_n must_v know_v and_o believe_v this_o last_o the_o more_o accountable_a we_o be_v for_o any_o trust_n the_o more_o we_o take_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o keep_v it_o with_o all_o diligence_n the_o trust_n of_o every_o man_n soul_n be_v a_o trust_n for_o which_o he_o must_v account_v rom._n 14._o 12._o so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o unto_o god_n we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 1_o pet._n 4_o 5._o of_o what_o must_v we_o give_v a_o account_n but_o of_o our_o soul_n their_o elicit_v &_o imperate_a act_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o church_n to_o watch_v for_o soul_n because_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n certain_o it_o be_v as_o much_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o particular_a christian_a to_o watch_n over_o his_o own_o soul_n because_o his_o soul_n be_v a_o trust_n of_o which_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a nor_o be_v we_o only_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n this_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o plain_o heb._n 13._o 17._o as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v governor_n and_o pastor_n of_o church_n and_o god_n tell_v it_o ezechiel_n ezech._n 3._o 18._o son_n of_o man_n say_v he_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n v_o 18._o when_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o thou_o give_v he_o not_o warning_n nor_o speak_v to_o warn_v the_o wicked_a from_o his_o wicked_a way_n to_o save_v his_o life_n the_o same_o wicked_a man_n shall_v die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v chrysostom_n think_v that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o minister_n that_o will_v be_v save_v but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a concern_v superior_n in_o other_o relation_n god_n never_o bring_v a_o wife_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o any_o husband_n nor_o add_v a_o child_n or_o servant_n to_o any_o family_n but_o he_o say_v to_o the_o husband_n of_o that_o wife_n to_o the_o parent_n of_o that_o child_n or_o those_o child_n to_o the_o master_n of_o those_o servant_n all_o soul_n be_v i_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o person_n i_o commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o warn_v they_o from_o sinful_a course_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o walk_v towards_o they_o as_o a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o ignorance_n in_o their_o iniquity_n but_o their_o soul_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n a_o consideration_n which_o if_o due_o weigh_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v awaken_v man_n to_o another_o kind_n of_o government_n of_o their_o family_n and_o another_o kind_n of_o instruction_n of_o they_o then_o i_o fear_v be_v ordinary_o to_o be_v find_v in_o family_n 2._o i_o shall_v add_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o the_o better_a any_o man_n keep_v the_o vineyard_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n or_o the_o vineyard_n of_o his_o family_n the_o more_o fruit_n he_o shall_v reap_v from_o it_o his_o vintage_n will_v be_v the_o better_a there_o be_v little_a fruit_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o a_o neglect_a vine_n our_o vineyard_n those_o i_o mean_v of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o under_o our_o trust_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o that_o very_o considerable_a 1._o in_o our_o peace_n of_o conscience_n here_o in_o this_o life_n 2._o in_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o future_a hope_n the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o keep_v your_o vineyard_n that_o you_o may_v drink_v the_o sweet_a fruit_n and_o wine_n thereof_o that_o joy_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o believe_v and_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n this_o will_v be_v very_o pleasant_a to_o we_o while_o we_o live_v much_o more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v lord_n remember_v say_v ezekiah_n upon_o his_o sick_a bed_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n conscience_n check_v we_o for_o nothing_o but_o the_o neglect_n of_o some_o vineyard_n or_o other_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v entrust_v we_o with_o 2._o your_o glory_n hereafter_o will_v be_v the_o more_o i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o question_n in_o divinity_n whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o degree_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o show_v you_o wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o one_o saint_n shall_v excel_v another_o but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v difference_n of_o glory_n in_o saint_n that_o shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o if_o so_o doubtless_o those_o that_o have_v best_a keep_v their_o own_o vineyard_n shall_v have_v the_o large_a penny_n and_o those_o that_o have_v best_o discharge_v their_o trust_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o shall_v have_v the_o large_a share_n in_o glory_n he_o that_o win_v soul_n be_v wise_a and_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o sermon_n xli_o cant._n 1._o 7_o 8._o tell_v i_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v where_o thou_o feed_v where_o thou_o make_v thy_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o noon_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v as_o one_o that_o turn_v aside_o by_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o companion_n if_o thou_o know_v not_o o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n go_v thy_o way_n forth_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o feed_v thy_o kid_n beside_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n it_o be_v the_o spouse_n who_o yet_o continue_v her_o speech_n to_o her_o belove_a she_o have_v speak_v once_o to_o he_o desire_v some_o token_n of_o his_o special_a and_o distinguish_a love_n v_o 2._o let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n she_o have_v speak_v a_o second_o time_n to_o he_o desire_v strength_n from_o he_o to_o run_v after_o he_o she_o now_o put_v up_o a_o three_o petition_n v_o 7._o tell_v i_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v where_o thou_o feed_v where_o thou_o make_v thy_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o noon_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v as_o one_o that_o turn_v aside_o by_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o companion_n to_o which_o her_o belove_a reply_v v_o 8._o if_o thou_o know_v not_o o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n go_v thy_o way_n by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o feed_v thy_o kid_n by_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n the_o word_n easy_o fall_v into_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o spouse_n petition_v to_o her_o belove_a tell_v i_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v etc._n etc._n v._n 7._o 2._o her_o belove_n answer_v v_o 8._o if_o thou_o know_v not_o o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o spouse_n petition_n be_v considerable_a 1._o her_o compellation_n o_o thou_o who_o my_o soullove_v 2._o her_o petition_n tell_v i_o where_o thou_o feed_v where_o thou_o make_v thy_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o noon_n 3._o her_o argument_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v as_o one_o who_o turn_v aside_o by_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o companion_n in_o the_o answer_n be_v also_o considerable_a 1._o his_o compellation_n o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n 2._o his_o particular_a direction_n and_o information_n of_o she_o in_o two_o thing_n if_o thou_o know_v not_o go_v thy_o way_n forth_o by_o the_o
23._o 4._o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o shall_v fear_v none_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n comfort_v i_o 2._o that_o do_v a_o christian_n next_o work_n be_v to_o look_v out_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v either_o such_o as_o be_v more_o general_n and_o respect_v his_o people_n under_o any_o trial_n or_o such_o as_o be_v more_o special_a and_o relate_v to_o the_o people_n under_o any_o trial_n or_o such_o as_o be_v more_o special_a and_o relate_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o such_o particular_a pressure_n of_o affliction_n that_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o great_a storehouse_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o condition_n of_o christian_n to_o which_o some_o promise_n be_v not_o suit_v it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o know_v and_o understand_v and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o promise_n they_o be_v as_o the_o jointure_n to_o the_o wife_n all_o that_o she_o have_v to_o live_v upon_o only_o with_o this_o difference_n the_o woman_n live_v not_o upon_o the_o jointure_n which_o her_o earthly_a husband_n have_v make_v she_o till_o he_o be_v dead_a christ_n die_v once_o he_o die_v no_o more_o but_o ever_o live_v but_o the_o promise_n be_v what_o the_o soul_n live_v upon_o when_o god_n seem_v as_o dead_a withdraw_a himself_o from_o the_o support_n and_o protection_n of_o his_o people_n a_o good_a christian_n ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o betake_v himself_o to_o these_o shade_n to_o eye_n the_o promise_n to_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o to_o hope_v in_o they_o these_o be_v act_n and_o exercise_n of_o faith_n come_v my_o people_n say_v god_n by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n enter_v into_o the_o chamber_n and_o hide_v thyself_o for_o a_o little_a time_n till_o the_o indignation_n be_v overpast_v our_o come_n be_v by_o faith_n commit_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 19_o wherefore_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n unto_o he_o in_o well_o do_v as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n christ_n be_v the_o primary_n object_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o promise_n be_v the_o proximate_a object_n in_o such_o a_o time_n therefore_o let_v every_o good_a christian_a call_v the_o promise_n to_o his_o mind_n whet_v they_o upon_o his_o soul_n offer_v his_o soul_n to_o they_o call_v upon_o it_o to_o trust_v in_o they_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n with_o patience_n god_n ought_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n his_o power_n and_o goodness_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v wait_v upon_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n and_o wisdom_n the_o promise_n be_v ofttimes_o make_v in_o general_a for_o help_v deliverance_n strength_n and_o the_o like_a without_o specify_v the_o particular_a way_n and_o method_n which_o god_n will_v use_v and_o without_o limitation_n of_o time_n he_o that_o believe_v make_v not_o haste_n 5._o there_o must_v be_v a_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n though_o we_o be_v sore_o break_v in_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o cover_v with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n our_o heart_n must_v not_o turn_v back_o from_o he_o we_o must_v not_o deal_v false_o in_o our_o covenant_n with_o he_o nor_o suffer_v our_o step_n to_o decline_v from_o his_o way_n psal_n 44._o the_o promise_n psal_n 37._o 4._o that_o we_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n and_o be_v certain_o feed_v be_v prefaced_a with_o a_o precept_n to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o do_v good_a and_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v to_o commit_v our_o soul_n in_o well_o do_v unto_o god_n as_o to_o a_o faithful_a creator_n 6._o last_o prayer_n must_v be_v add_v the_o promise_n be_v god_n bond_n by_o which_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n to_o his_o creature_n prayer_n be_v a_o action_n of_o we_o by_o which_o we_o put_v these_o bond_n in_o suit_n sermon_n xliii_o cant._n 1._o 7._o tell_v i_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v where_o thou_o feed_v where_o thou_o make_v thy_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o noon_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v like_o one_o of_o they_o that_o turn_v aside_o by_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o companion_n i_o be_o still_o upon_o the_o spouse_n three_o petition_n to_o her_o belove_a tell_v i_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v where_o thou_o feed_v where_o thou_o make_v thy_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o noon_n methinks_v i_o can_v say_v with_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v with_o his_o master_n upon_o the_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o let_v we_o build_v here_o two_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o the_o spouse_n another_o for_o her_o belove_a what_o she_o will_v have_v in_o this_o petition_n cloud_v with_o metaphor_n i_o have_v more_o full_o before_o open_v either_o a_o more_o full_a communion_n with_o christ_n most_o free_a from_o interruption_n or_o his_o more_o special_a influence_n upon_o she_o in_o her_o hour_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n i_o have_v speak_v something_o already_o to_o it_o in_o both_o these_o sense_n i_o have_v but_o one_o thing_n to_o add_v before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o her_o petition_n that_o be_v from_o the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n consider_v as_o a_o prayer_n so_o expressive_a both_o of_o her_o want_n and_o desire_v a_o supply_n the_o proposition_n i_o shall_v short_o speak_v to_o be_v this_o prop._n that_o though_o a_o believer_n at_o all_o time_n fee_n a_o need_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n yet_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o trial_n return_v unto_o i_o for_o i_o be_o marry_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v god_n language_n of_o old_a to_o his_o ancient_a spouse_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o apostle_n large_o pursue_v the_o same_o metaphor_n eph._n 5._o 32._o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n so_o he_o conclude_v his_o discourse_n the_o wife_n desire_v her_o husband_n presence_n at_o all_o time_n god_n have_v make_v the_o woman_n the_o weak_a sex_n and_o the_o wife_n stand_v in_o daily_a need_n of_o her_o husband_n who_o god_n have_v make_v her_o head_n to_o guide_v and_o conduct_v she_o she_o be_v not_o only_o as_o a_o vine_n for_o fruitfulness_n but_o for_o weakness_n and_o dependency_n also_o so_o be_v every_o believe_a soul_n it_o have_v always_o need_v of_o that_o promise_n i_o will_v never_o leave_v you_o nor_o forsake_v you_o but_o as_o the_o wife_n have_v more_o especial_a need_n of_o the_o influence_n and_o assistance_n of_o her_o husband_n in_o time_n and_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n and_o distress_n so_o have_v the_o believe_a soul_n so_o that_o he_o at_o all_o time_n pray_v with_o david_n psal_n 27._o 9_o hide_v not_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o put_v not_o away_o thy_o servant_n in_o anger_n thou_o have_v be_v my_o help_n leave_v i_o not_o neither_o forsake_v i_o o_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n the_o child_n of_o god_n know_v what_o will_v follow_v at_o any_o time_n if_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n do_v not_o shine_v upon_o he_o all_o his_o protection_n strength_n life_n heal_v be_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n but_o yet_o i_o say_v he_o or_o she_o see_v a_o more_o especial_a need_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o influence_n in_o the_o noon_n of_o sharp_a trial_n and_o affliction_n hence_o you_o shall_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v keep_v their_o daily_a course_n of_o prayer_n yet_o at_o such_o time_n they_o have_v use_v themselves_o to_o more_o solemn_a address_n and_o application_n to_o god_n of_o which_o you_o have_v plentiful_a instance_n in_o scripture_n in_o the_o solemn_a fast_n and_o prayer_n put_v up_o to_o god_n in_o such_o time_n and_o their_o more_o special_a petition_n put_v up_o with_o reference_n to_o such_o time_n and_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n hence_o david_n cry_v out_o psal_n 22._o 11._o be_v not_o far_o from_o i_o for_o trouble_n be_v near_o for_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v i_o and_o again_o v_o 19_o be_v not_o thou_o far_o from_o i_o o_o god_n make_v haste_n to_o help_v i_o so_o again_o psal_n 35._o 22._o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o great_a outward_a straits_n with_o david_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o read_v all_o the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o psalm_n v_o 22._o
impossible_a to_o be_v find_v this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o the_o papist_n boast_v of_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o they_o contend_v for_o that_o those_o can_v be_v no_o true_a minister_n who_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o bishop_n in_o a_o lineal_a succession_n or_o a_o personal_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n &_o rome_n have_v only_o have_v such_o a_o succession_n therefore_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o find_v any_o protestant_n lisp_v this_o language_n of_o ashdod_n protestant_n divine_n in_o former_a age_n have_v think_v it_o enough_o to_o prove_v succession_n in_o doctrine_n the_o truth_n be_v a_o succession_n of_o person_n be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v if_o we_o must_v own_v no_o minister_n but_o such_o as_o can_v prove_v they_o be_v make_v so_o by_o bishop_n in_o a_o true_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o must_v own_v none_o at_o all_o for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a think_v you_o that_o after_o near_o 1700_o year_n any_o minister_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v such_o a_o succession_n all_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o contest_v must_v be_v either_o to_o bring_v we_o all_o again_o to_o rome_n which_o indeed_o vain_o boast_v of_o such_o a_o succession_n or_o else_o to_o atheism_n to_o the_o own_n of_o no_o true_a ministry_n at_o all_o and_o consequent_o to_o no_o ordinance_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o inquiry_n necessary_a for_o certain_o christ_n have_v clothe_v his_o church_n with_o a_o power_n to_o restore_v his_o institution_n if_o they_o be_v lose_v or_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o for_o any_o space_n of_o time_n be_v interrupt_v 2._o second_o the_o true_a shepherd_n be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o their_o mission_n christ_n be_v agree_v to_o be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n the_o principal_a shepherd_n all_o true_a under-shepherd_n must_v have_v their_o mission_n from_o he_o he_o certain_o send_v none_o but_o 1._o such_o as_o be_v by_o he_o fit_v and_o qualify_v for_o all_o part_n of_o their_o work_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v dispose_v &_o incline_v to_o their_o work_n consider_v but_o what_o the_o work_n of_o the_o shepherd_n be_v viz._n to_o seed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o watch_v over_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v one_o way_n for_o you_o to_o know_v christ_n shepherd_n they_o be_v by_o he_o qualify_v for_o their_o work_n with_o gift_n and_o ability_n to_o pray_v and_o preach_v to_o open_v and_o to_o apply_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v also_o by_o he_o incline_v and_o dispose_v to_o it_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o it_o where_o this_o be_v find_v there_o be_v christ_n mission_n they_o be_v also_o call_v by_o the_o church_n prove_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o work_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n but_o this_o be_v only_o their_o external_a mission_n a_o church_n may_v be_v so_o corrupt_v as_o to_o send_v out_o man_n who_o be_v never_o send_v of_o christ_n neither_o have_v any_o internal_a qualification_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o it_o nor_o any_o inclination_n and_o heart_n unto_o it_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o priest_n office_n for_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n no_o good_a christian_n can_v judge_v these_o christ_n shepherd_n for_o though_o he_o have_v give_v a_o power_n to_o his_o church_n to_o send_v out_o minister_n yet_o they_o be_v limit_v to_o such_o as_o be_v able_a and_o faithful_a nor_o ought_v any_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o true_a shepherd_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o apparent_o have_v no_o inward_a qualification_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n nor_o any_o heart_n faithful_o to_o discharge_v it_o 3._o three_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o doctrine_n gal._n 1._o 8._o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v v_o 9_o as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o now_o i_o say_v again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v he_o that_o be_v accurse_v or_o to_o be_v accurse_v be_v none_o of_o those_o shepherd_n by_o who_o tent_n christian_n be_v to_o feed_v their_o soul_n but_o those_o who_o bring_v any_o doctrine_n to_o people_n ear_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o other_o than_o that_o be_v accurse_v and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v account_v accurse_a such_o a_o one_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o such_o person_n as_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v or_o to_o feed_v their_o soul_n by_o their_o tent_n but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o if_o they_o be_v not_o declare_v so_o or_o adjudge_v so_o by_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o church_n sin_n and_o neglect_v of_o their_o duty_n the_o church_n by_o its_o judgement_n can_v make_v one_o hair_n of_o truth_n white_a or_o black_a she_o be_v only_o to_o declare_v and_o adjudge_v that_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v so_o and_o to_o declare_v and_o adjudge_v that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v if_o the_o church_n will_v neglect_v her_o duty_n i_o be_o not_o to_o neglect_v i_o if_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o corrupt_v that_o they_o will_v call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n determine_v error_n to_o be_v truth_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v error_n their_o error_n can_v conclude_v i_o if_o it_o can_v we_o have_v long_o since_o be_v arrian_n and_o in_o late_a time_n be_v papist_n protestant_n have_v therefore_o right_o determine_v that_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n in_o this_o case_n the_o sole_a judgement_n of_o truth_n &_o error_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n a_o declarative_a judgement_n be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n so_o far_o as_o to_o guide_v a_o christian_n particular_a practice_n be_v in_o every_o christian_a who_o be_v to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o only_o which_o be_v good_a i_o can_v i_o ought_v not_o to_o feed_v my_o soul_n by_o the_o tent_n of_o those_o shepherd_n who_o bring_v i_o other_o doctrine_n then_o what_o they_o can_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o church_n will_v suffer_v such_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v by_o their_o sin_n god_n pastor_n feed_v his_o people_n with_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n jer._n 3._o 15._o not_o with_o meet_v highswelling_a word_n of_o vanity_n much_o less_o with_o lie_n and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 4._o four_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o the_o true_a shepherd_n the_o porter_n open_v john_n 10._o v_o 3._o and_o the_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n to_o such_o as_o be_v his_o shepherd_n the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n they_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o apostleship_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 2._o and_o again_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 2_o 3._o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_a not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n god_n have_v seal_v the_o ministry_n of_o those_o ministersto_fw-la be_v from_o he_o who_o ministry_n he_o have_v bless_v by_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n to_o it_o and_o by_o it_o there_o need_v no_o further_a evidence_n this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a letter_n of_o recommendation_n of_o they_o to_o all_o that_o own_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o speak_v not_o here_o for_o that_o insignificant_a conversion_n of_o man_n to_o a_o opinion_n without_o a_o turn_n of_o their_o heart_n from_o sin_n unto_o god_n but_o of_o the_o real_a conversion_n or_o change_n of_o man_n heart_n this_o be_v a_o proof_n sir_n of_o true_a shepherd_n a_o proof_n of_o a_o true_a ministry_n 2_o cor_fw-la 13._o 3._o i_o will_v never_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o man_n ministry_n with_o who_o ministry_n i_o see_v god_n go_v along_o so_o that_o their_o ministry_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o turn_v man_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v which_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n send_v out_o paul_n act_v 26._o 18._o let_v such_o man_n
will_v you_o have_v your_o spikenard_n send_v forth_o the_o smell_n thereof_o take_v heed_n then_o of_o dead_a fly_n the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o that_o one_o dead_a fly_n will_v make_v the_o apothecary_n whole_a box_n of_o ointment_n to_o stink_v what_o be_v dead_a fly_n in_o this_o case_n but_o scandalous_a sip_v proceed_v from_o our_o extravagant_a lust_n and_o passion_n one_o open_a scandalous_a sin_n will_v make_v a_o christian_n be_v whole_a box_n of_o spikenard_n cast_v forth_o a_o unpleasant_a smell_n in_o the_o world_n one_o sinful_a act_n will_v not_o lose_v we_o heaven_n but_o it_o will_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n spoil_v our_o scent_n how_o many_o have_v we_o know_v who_o i_o hope_v be_v go_v to_o heaven_n who_o yet_o by_o their_o scandalous_a action_n like_a david_n make_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v i_o hope_v they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o go_v with_o spikenard_n i_o mean_v with_o a_o truth_n of_o grace_n to_o their_o grave_n but_o their_o spikenard_n have_v woeful_o lose_v its_o scent_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n of_o who_o we_o can_v hardly_o presume_v that_o he_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n yet_o leave_v the_o world_n with_o a_o better_a report_n for_o justice_n and_o charity_n for_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n than_o one_o who_o profess_v high_o and_o go_v for_o a_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o take_v heed_n of_o expose_v thy_o conversation_n to_o too_o much_o air_n i_o speak_v in_o this_o dialect_n to_o keep_v to_o the_o metaphor_n a_o little_a too_o much_o of_o air_n spoil_v the_o scent_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a ointment_n take_v heed_n of_o too_o much_o needless_a converse_n with_o the_o world_n thing_n that_o keep_v their_o scent_n must_v be_v keep_v close_o it_o be_v true_a at_o all_o time_n much_o more_o in_o such_o debauch_a time_n as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o more_o recluse_a and_o private_a from_o the_o world_n a_o christian_n keep_v himself_o the_o better_a he_o will_v keep_v his_o scent_n 3._o keep_v thyself_o from_o action_n as_o to_o which_o though_o thou_o be_v satisfy_v thou_o may_v do_v they_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o good_a report_n either_o among_o christian_n or_o man_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v too_o much_o the_o error_n of_o christian_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o offence_n and_o scandal_n they_o only_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o brethren_n it_o be_v true_a we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o first_o and_o principal_a respect_n to_o they_o i_o be_o sure_a our_o rule_n be_v more_o extensive_a 1_o cor._n 10._o 32._o give_v none_o offence_n either_o to_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n put_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n last_o as_o if_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o least_o of_o our_o care_n not_o to_o offend_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n yet_o one_o will_v think_v if_o in_o action_n of_o this_o nature_n any_o may_v be_v neglect_v it_o shall_v be_v believer_n who_o we_o may_v presume_v to_o be_v of_o more_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n than_o to_o take_v any_o such_o offence_n and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o as_o they_o shall_v reprove_v we_o for_o it_o yet_o to_o have_v more_o love_n for_o god_n than_o for_o any_o such_o action_n in_o any_o person_n to_o cause_n religion_n and_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o our_o great_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o and_o christian_n carelessness_n as_o to_o this_o be_v without_o doubt_v their_o great_a error_n we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o follow_v thing_n that_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a and_o pure_a but_o thing_n also_o that_o be_v lovely_a and_o of_o a_o good_a report_n phil._n 4._o 8._o and_o to_o provide_v thing_n honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n rom._n 12._o 17._o 4._o you_o must_v live_v in_o the_o practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o grace_n if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o send_v forth_o the_o smell_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o rub_v pomander_n that_o be_v sweet_a the_o ointment_n pour_v out_o which_o send_v out_o a_o savour_n it_o be_v not_o grace_n talk_v of_o but_o act_v and_o in_o its_o full_a exercise_n that_o send_v forth_o its_o pleasant_a smell_n 5._o last_o be_v as_o much_o in_o communion_n with_o christ_n as_o thou_o can_v the_o king_n must_v be_v at_o his_o table_n when_o our_o spikenard_n send_v forth_o the_o smell_n thereof_o be_v much_o with_o he_o in_o prayer_n meditation_n hear_v the_o word_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o here_o because_o it_o be_v a_o time_n when_o some_o of_o you_o be_v prepare_v for_o your_o duty_n of_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o supper_n let_v i_o mind_n you_o of_o your_o duty_n as_o to_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o find_v our_o own_o annotator_n and_o divers_a other_o expositor_n of_o my_o text_n touch_v upon_o it_o in_o their_o note_n that_o table_n be_v the_o king_n table_n it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n table_n he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o that_o feast_n as_o well_o as_o the_o provision_n it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v institute_v for_o our_o soul_n fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o our_o soul_n draw_v out_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o fullness_n by_o this_o conduit-pipe_n neglect_v not_o that_o sacred_a ordinance_n that_o your_o spikenard_n may_v send_v forth_o the_o smell_n thereof_o and_o remember_v while_o you_o sit_v there_o that_o you_o do_v not_o restrain_v your_o soul_n from_o god_n but_o give_v out_o your_o soul_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n love_n repentance_n thanksgiving_n proper_a for_o that_o holy_a communion_n with_o this_o king_n of_o glory_n sermon_n lii_o cant._n 1._o 12._o while_o the_o king_n sit_v at_o his_o table_n my_o spikenard_n send_v forth_o the_o smell_n thereof_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o 2d_o proposition_n which_o in_o my_o last_o discourse_n i_o observe_v from_o these_o word_n prop._n that_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o spouse_n spikenard_n do_v much_o depend_v upon_o christ_n presence_n with_o she_o and_o influence_n upon_o she_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o believer_n gracious_a habit_n be_v the_o spikenard_n here_o mention_v that_o the_o send_v forth_o the_o smell_n thereof_o signify_v the_o exercise_n of_o these_o habit_n to_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o face_n of_o the_o world_n this_o i_o say_v do_v very_o much_o depend_v upon_o christ_n presence_n with_o and_o influence_n upon_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n here_o express_v by_o the_o king_n sit_v at_o his_o table_n i_o shall_v prove_v this_o proposition_n by_o prove_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o that_o all_o exercise_n of_o gracious_a habit_n depend_v upon_o christ_n influence_n upon_o and_o communion_n with_o the_o soul_n 2._o that_o degree_n of_o gracious_a exercise_n depend_v upon_o degree_n of_o such_o communion_n and_o influence_n 3._o that_o as_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n so_o be_v the_o smell_n thereof_o 4._o that_o in_o desert_a soul_n grace_n do_v not_o give_v out_o its_o smell_n or_o at_o least_o very_a little_a 1._o 1._o i_o say_v 1._o all_o exercise_n of_o gracious_a habit_n depend_v upon_o christ_n influence_n upon_o and_o communion_n with_o the_o soul_n god_n do_v not_o only_o infuse_v habit_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o also_o elicit_v the_o act_n of_o grace_n hence_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o joh._n 15._o 3._o that_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o give_v to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n it_o be_v musculus_fw-la his_o observation_n upon_o joh._n 15._o 3._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v that_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v no_o great_a thing_n or_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v any_o great_a thing_n but_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o the_o apostle_n call_v christ_n not_o only_o the_o author_n but_o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o say_v heb._n 12_o â—_o and_o 1_o phil._n 29._o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n to_o believe_v a_o power_n to_o believe_v that_o be_v the_o habit_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o a_o power_n to_o believe_v but_o to_o believe_v actual_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v our_o fruit_n the_o habit_n of_o either_o be_v the_o seed_n the_o act_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o so_o be_v often_o call_v in_o holy_a writ_n joh._n 15._o 2_o 3_o 4._o
etc._n or_o he_o shall_v stay_v as_o other_o choose_v to_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o my_o breast_n this_o term_n have_v no_o difficulty_n the_o metaphor_n be_v either_o draw_v from_o lover_n which_o delight_n to_o lodge_v in_o each_o other_o arm_n or_o else_o as_o our_o own_o annotation_n from_o mother_n give_v suck_n to_o their_o infant_n who_o use_v to_o give_v they_o their_o breast_n and_o to_o lodge_v they_o betwixt_o their_o breast_n or_o from_o woman_n who_o use_v to_o wear_v posy_n and_o sweet_a smell_a thing_n upon_o or_o betwixt_o their_o breast_n for_o the_o word_n all_o night_n be_v not_o in_o the_o heb._n but_o put_v in_o by_o our_o interpreter_n the_o meaning_n be_v christ_n shall_v have_v of_o i_o what_o he_o please_v i_o will_v do_v what_o i_o can_v to_o get_v he_o to_o stay_v and_o make_v his_o abode_n with_o i_o some_o lie_v some_o stress_n upon_o the_o term_n night_n as_o if_o her_o sense_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n i_o will_v keep_v my_o communion_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n close_o but_o in_o regard_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o necessary_o import_v the_o abode_n of_o a_o night_n only_o but_o a_o stay_n for_o some_o time_n i_o can_v lay_v any_o stress_n upon_o it_o some_o by_o the_o breast_n understand_v loc_n the_o heart_n who_o place_n be_v under_o the_o left_a breast_n the_o hebrew_n understand_v by_o the_o spouse_n breast_n the_o two_o bar_n of_o the_o ark_n or_o the_o 2_o cherubim_n other_o the_o 2_o testament_n but_o in_o mammis_fw-la amoris_fw-la signum_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o else_o mean_v then_o that_o the_o spouse_n will_v entertain_v she_o belove_v with_o the_o most_o cordial_a affectionate_a expression_n and_o demonstration_n of_o love_n that_o she_o may_v keep_v he_o the_o long_o with_o she_o mercer_n observe_v that_o the_o spouse_n have_v before_o commend_v her_o spikenard_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_n but_o she_o here_o rise_v up_o high_a though_o say_v she_o my_o grace_n be_v sweet_a yet_o my_o christ_n be_v more_o sweet_a for_o he_o be_v as_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n a_o succinct_a and_o plain_a exposition_n of_o this_o text_n to_o you_o therefore_o who_o 7._o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a the_o proposition_n of_o the_o text_n be_v plain_o these_o 1._o prop._n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o believe_a soul_n belove_v 2._o prop._n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o his_o spouse_n a_o hundle_n of_o myrrh_n 3._o prop._n that_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v very_a coveton_n that_o christ_n shall_v abide_v with_o she_o 4._o prop._n that_o in_o order_n to_o christ_n abide_v with_o the_o gracious_a soul_n it_o will_v allow_v he_o a_o room_n betwixt_o its_o breast_n 1._o prop._n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o belove_a of_o the_o believe_a soul_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o dwell_v upon_o this_o proposition_n because_o i_o speak_v to_o what_o must_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o discourse_n when_o i_o open_v the_o seven_o verse_n where_o the_o spouse_n have_v speak_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o by_o another_o term_n there_o she_o call_v he_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v here_o she_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o belove_a i_o will_v only_o note_v to_o you_o two_o or_o three_o thing_n about_o this_o term_n which_o learned_a interpteter_n have_v observe_v before_o i_o loc_n 1._o that_o the_o same_o letter_n in_o the_o heb._n make_v up_o david_n my_o david_n david_n name_n signify_v belove_v and_o christ_n himself_o be_v david_n antitype_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n matth._n 13._o 2._o david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n 3._o christ_n be_v call_v david_n hos_n 3._o 5_o etc._n etc._n 2._o as_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v a_o term_n of_o love_n so_o the_o affix_v make_v ainsworth_n it_o to_o be_v vox_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o language_n of_o faith_n my_o belove_a the_o believe_a soul_n fiducial_o apply_v christ_n and_o cry_v with_o thomas_n my_o lord_n my_o god_n the_o natural_a man_n upon_o the_o common_a illumination_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v discern_v christ_n a_o lovely_a object_n but_o the_o believer_n only_o can_v call_v he_o my_o belove_a i'faith_o only_o give_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n 3._o i_o note_v to_o you_o that_o the_o word_n also_o signify_v a_o near_a natural_a 14._o relation_n as_o that_o of_o a_o uncle_n or_o aunt_n etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v near_o akin_a to_o the_o believe_a soul_n he_o be_v flesh_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o their_o bone_n he_o take_v flesh_n that_o he_o may_v take_v part_n with_o they_o he_o love_v they_o as_o natural_a relation_n but_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o akin_a to_o they_o he_o be_v the_o well-beloved_a of_o god_n they_o be_v child_n 19_o of_o wrath_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n they_o be_v of_o kin_n the_o kindred_n arise_v from_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o from_o their_o marriage_n to_o he_o in_o justification_n both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o one_o wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n but_o i_o shall_v conclude_v all_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o proposition_n with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o prop._n 2._o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o his_o spouse_n a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n i_o shall_v speak_v to_o this_o proposition_n 1._o by_o explication_n of_o the_o term_n and_o confirmation_n 2._o by_o application_n qu._n 1._o in_o what_o sense_n be_v christ_n to_o his_o spouse_n a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n i_o note_v to_o you_o four_o thing_n concern_v myrrh_n and_o two_o concern_v a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n i_o shall_v pursue_v they_o alittle_o and_o by_o they_o give_v you_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o proposition_n 1._o i_o tell_v you_o myrrh_n true_a myrrh_n be_v a_o exceed_v scarce_o thing_n and_o therefore_o very_o precious_a and_o of_o great_a value_n it_o grow_v but_o in_o some_o country_n few_o have_v it_o it_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n of_o the_o country_n a_o present_a for_o a_o prince_n i_o prove_v this_o christ_n be_v of_o great_a value_n to_o a_o poor_a soul_n 1._o not_o easy_o procure_v 2._o when_o procure_v of_o inflnite_a worth_n he_o be_v the_o gist_n of_o god_n and_o god_n give_v as_o a_o king_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o son_n but_o he_o who_o the_o father_n draw_v in_o the_o country_n where_o myrrh_n grow_v but_o few_o get_v it_o in_o a_o country_n where_o christ_n be_v preach_v but_o few_o get_v a_o portion_n in_o he_o one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o tribe_n god_n bring_v to_o zion_n judas_n sit_v under_o the_o myrrh-tree_n and_o yet_o get_v no_o myrrh_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v if_o they_o do_v not_o make_v their_o incision_n into_o the_o myrrh-tree_n and_o that_o in_o a_o seasonable_a time_n of_o the_o year_n too_o even_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o arabia_n get_v no_o myrrh_n even_o those_o that_o live_v where_o christ_n be_v preach_v without_o lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o and_o receive_v the_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o in_o a_o seasonable_a time_n too_o in_o the_o acceptable_a time_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n term_v it_o while_o he_o may_v be_v sound_a as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v they_o get_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n the_o foolish_a virgin_n may_v come_v when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o our_o saviour_n say_v many_o shall_v seek_v and_o shall_v not_o enter_v 2._o myrrh_n when_o procure_v be_v of_o high_a value_n especial_o a_o great_a quantity_n a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n so_o be_v christ_n witness_v the_o apostle_n who_o count_v all_o thing_n dross_n and_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n who_o desire_v to_o have_v nothing_o but_o christ_n to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n to_o be_v 8._o nothing_o but_o interest_v in_o christ_n nay_o let_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n witness_n by_o his_o name_n alone_o we_o can_v be_v save_v act_v 4._o 12._o by_o he_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n peace_n with_o god_n indeed_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n eph._n 1._o 3._o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o thus_o you_o see_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n he_o be_v a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n 2._o i_o tell_v you_o myrrh_n be_v very_o medicinal_a of_o this_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o but_o dioscorides_n and_o pliny_n and_o other_o naturalist_n 26._o tell_v we_o large_a story_n of_o its_o usefulness_n they_o tell_v we_o
guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o cry_v out_o if_o i_o pine_v away_o in_o my_o iniquity_n how_o can_v i_o then_o live_v and_o faint_v at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o it_o for_o every_o single_a sin_n and_o much_o more_o for_o the_o numberless_a number_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o it_o 6._o have_v commit_v it_o smell_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n ch._n 53._o v._n 5_o 6._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n lie_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o 13._o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v v_o 10._o his_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n or_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3._o 13._o christ_n have_v redeem_a we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o this_o refresh_v it_o i_o have_v deserve_v to_o die_v say_v the_o soul_n but_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o i_o i_o have_v deserve_v to_o tread_v the_o wine_n press_v of_o my_o father_n wrath_n but_o he_o have_v tread_v the_o winepress_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n alone_o i_o be_v bear_v a_o slave_n to_o lust_n and_o corruption_n but_o christ_n by_o die_v have_v make_v i_o free_a ah_o what_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n be_v a_o crucify_a christ_n to_o the_o soul_n hence_o it_o smell_v spiritual_a life_n even_o from_o his_o death_n for_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o his_o blood_n it_o smell_v spiritual_a peace_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v ro._n 8._o 38._o it_o smell_v a_o access_n unto_o god_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n being_n sprinkle_a with_o his_o blood_n and_o heaven_n itself_o by_o it_o sanctify_v and_o make_v accessible_a it_o smell_v spiritual_a liberty_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o 14._o apostle_n purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n it_o smell_v spiritual_a strength_n for_o through_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n my_o heart_n be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o in_o this_o action_n or_o suffer_v rather_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n 4._o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o rise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n there_o too_o the_o soul_n from_o hence_o again_o smell_v spiritual_a life_n rom._n 4._o 25._o he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n spiritual_a peace_n rom._n 8._o 38._o it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o quicken_a rom._n 6._o 4._o 5._o we_o shall_v rise_v with_o he_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n col._n 3._o 1._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o it_o smell_v life_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o the_o apostle_n prove_v 1_o cor._n 15_o rom._n 8._o 11._o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n nay_o it_o smell_v eternal_a life_n from_o hence_o joh._n 14._o 19_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o 5._o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o man_n of_o galilee_n act_v 1._o 11._o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n thus_o he_o be_v also_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n he_o live_v and_o from_o hence_o job_n smell_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v he_o with_o his_o eye_n the_o angel_n that_o stand_v to_o wait_v upon_o his_o ascension_n tell_v the_o man_n of_o galilee_n so_o much_o that_o as_o they_o have_v see_v he_o ascend_v so_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o come_v again_o hence_o the_o believe_a soul_n smell_v that_o he_o shall_v ascend_v too_o for_o where_o christ_n be_v there_o he_o must_v be_v the_o body_n be_v there_o the_o eagle_n shall_v flee_v to_o it_o one_o day_n he_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o every_o believer_n shall_v be_v draw_v after_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v in_o part_n there_o already_o 20._o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n whither_o our_o forerunner_n be_v enter_v heaven_n be_v a_o open_a city_n before_o the_o fall_n adam_z and_o all_o his_o posterity_n may_v have_v enter_v present_o upon_o the_o fall_n its_o gate_n be_v lock_v up_o the_o flame_a sword_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n keep_v it_o but_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n have_v now_o enter_v and_o he_o keep_v the_o gate_n from_o shut_v any_o more_o till_o every_o believer_n be_v come_v in_o 6._o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o sit_v one_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a so_o he_o be_v a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n too_o be_v it_o so_o say_v the_o soul_n then_o he_o have_v favour_n with_o god_n and_o power_n with_o god_n and_o what_o need_v i_o any_o more_o than_o for_o my_o god_n my_o saviour_n he_o in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o to_o have_v power_n with_o the_o almighty_a nay_o say_v the_o soul_n than_o i_o be_o half_a in_o heaven_n for_o eph._n 2._o 6._o we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n christ_n and_o i_o be_v one_o if_o he_o sit_v there_o i_o sit_v there_o too_o for_o he_o be_v flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n 7._o last_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o intercede_v for_o we_o rom._n 8._o heb._n 7._o he_o be_v not_o there_o idle_a his_o work_n be_v to_o plead_v for_o we_o to_o solicit_v our_o business_n to_o act_v our_o part_n to_o do_v our_o work_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n to_o every_o believe_a soul_n when_o the_o poor_a soul_n sink_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o its_o sin_n renew_v after_o justification_n christ_n be_v a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n to_o it_o 1_o joh._n 2_o 1._o if_o we_o sin_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a when_o the_o soul_n again_o sink_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o its_o imperfect_a duty_n to_o think_v that_o it_o can_v do_v a_o duty_n but_o with_o so_o many_o fault_n that_o it_o may_v fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o it_o what_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n it_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n to_o think_v well_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o will_v pick_v out_o every_o fault_n out_o of_o this_o prayer_n this_o duty_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o present_v it_o in_o the_o golden_a censer_n incense_v with_o his_o merit_n thus_o now_o i_o have_v show_v you_o how_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o believe_a soul_n a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n consider_v as_o to_o his_o action_n as_o our_o redeemer_n it_o remain_v further_a to_o show_v you_o that_o he_o be_v so_o also_o as_o to_o his_o spiritual_a influeuce_n and_o last_o in_o his_o gospel_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o application_n sermon_n liv._o canticle_n 1._o 13._o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n be_v my_o belove_a unto_o i_o he_o shall_v lie_v all_o night_n betwixt_o my_o breast_n i_o proceed_v in_o open_v the_o bundle_n or_o bag_n or_o box_n of_o myrrh_n which_o make_v my_o text_n give_v a_o fragrant_a smell_n i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v thus_o resemble_v and_o have_v propound_v to_o show_v you_o the_o aptness_n of_o the_o comparison_n in_o five_o thing_n i_o be_o yet_o upon_o the_o four_o he_o be_v to_o the_o believe_a soul_n a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n for_o sweetness_n i_o propose_v to_o open_v this_o in_o three_o particular_n show_v you_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o 1._o in_o his_o mediatory_a action_n 2._o in_o his_o spiritual_a influence_n 3._o in_o his_o gospel_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o and_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o to_o show_v you_o the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o believe_a soul_n 2._o in_o his_o spiritual_a influence_n when_o he_o ascend_v upon_o high_a say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n he_o give_v gift_n to_o his_o church_n his_o ordinance_n of_o those_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o he_o give_v other_o gift_n likewise_o gift_n even_o to_o the_o rebellious_a psal_n 68_o all_o these_o be_v sum_v up_o under_o one_o head_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n of_o old_a ezek._n 36._o 27._o it_o be_v his_o promise_n john_n 14._o 16._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comforter_n and_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o be_v send_v in_o christ_n name_n 26._o v._n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n hence_o the_o
than_o person_n yet_o here_o again_o they_o be_v divide_v some_o understanding_n by_o the_o beam_n and_o rafter_n the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o dutch_a annotat._n by_o the_o beam_n be_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n 2._o other_o understand_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v other_o particular_a fancy_n but_o i_o shall_v choose_v to_o follow_v those_o who_o interpret_v the_o rafter_n and_o beam_n to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o these_o like_o the_o beam_n of_o a_o house_n keep_v up_o the_o church_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o common_a soul_n that_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n keep_v it_o together_o and_o indeed_o make_v it_o one_o and_o so_o much_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o second_o question_n the_o three_o follow_v 3._o qu._n why_o the_o spouse_n here_o compare_v the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n to_o cedar_n and_o fir_n or_o cypress_n or_o brutine_v there_o be_v four_o or_o five_o thing_n which_o these_o tree_n and_o sort_n of_o wood_n be_v more_o famous_a for_o viz._n 1._o duration_n 2._o beauty_n 3._o strength_n 4._o talness_n 5._o smell_n 1._o it_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o cedar_n that_o it_o be_v a_o beautiful_a goodly_a tree_n i_o shall_v add_v the_o four_o talness_n indeed_o its_o talness_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o its_o beauty_n hence_o you_o read_v of_o the_o goodly_a cedar_n ezech._n 15._o 17._o 23._o psal_n 80._o 10._o and_o the_o tall_a cedar_n isa_n 37._o 24._o 2._o as_o these_o be_v tall_a tree_n so_o they_o be_v strong_a and_o therefore_o ordinary_o use_v in_o building_n strong_a and_o yet_o light_a hence_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sometime_o will_v express_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n he_o express_v it_o under_o this_o notion_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n break_v the_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n psal_n 29._o v._n 5._o fir_n and_o cedar_n be_v apt_a to_o bear_v great_a weight_n and_o yet_o without_o any_o great_a load_n of_o the_o build_n 3._o it_o be_v observe_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v very_o durable_a naturalist_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o other_o wood_n subject_a to_o worm_n 40._o nor_o so_o soon_o to_o rottenness_n and_o decay_n as_o other_o wood_n be_v pliny_n say_v that_o it_o be_v common_o think_v they_o will_v never_o decay_v and_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n who_o beam_n rafter_n and_o spars_n be_v make_v of_o cedar_n the_o leaf_n and_o door_n of_o cypress_n and_o after_o 400_o year_n they_o not_o only_o continue_v sound_n but_o the_o door_n especial_o shine_a and_o as_o it_o be_v polish_v they_o report_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n who_o beam_n and_o main_a piece_n be_v make_v of_o numidian_a cedar_n that_o it_o continue_v entire_a and_o sound_a 1188_o year_n how_o true_a these_o story_n be_v i_o can_v assert_v but_o certain_a it_o be_v these_o sort_n of_o wood_n be_v very_o durable_a 4._o a_o four_o thing_n observe_v of_o the_o cedar_n and_o cypress_n tree_n be_v their_o odoriferous_a smell_n according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o text_n the_o scope_n of_o it_o be_v to_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n ordinance_n 1._o for_o their_o beauty_n 2._o continuance_n 3._o power_n and_o and_o efficacy_n 4._o and_o last_o for_o their_o exceed_a sweetness_n from_o the_o text_n thus_o far_o open_v you_o may_v observe_v three_o proposition_n 1._o prop._n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 2._o prop._n that_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v the_o beam_n and_o rafter_n of_o this_o house_n 3._o prop._n that_o there_o be_v a_o beauty_n sweetness_n power_n and_o efficacy_n and_o a_o incorruptible_a nature_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o begin_v with_o these_o in_o their_o order_n 1._o prop._n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o believer_n house_n our_o house_n say_v the_o text._n we_o will_v first_o inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n 2._o how_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o how_o it_o be_v the_o believer_n house_n 4._o what_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o hence_o for_o our_o profit_n in_o matter_n of_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n 1._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n this_o have_v in_o this_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v find_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o agree_v among_o person_n of_o different_a notion_n that_o the_o term_n church_n be_v a_o name_n of_o multitude_n and_o that_o a_o church_n must_v be_v a_o aggregate_v body_n be_v general_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o people_n call_v by_o god_n out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v also_o as_o free_o consent_v to_o but_o whether_o only_o call_v by_o a_o general_a call_n outward_o accept_v by_o they_o so_o far_o at_o least_o that_o they_o do_v own_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o a_o more_o special_a and_o effectual_a call_n not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o pagan_a world_n but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a dispute_n among_o we_o yet_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n into_o that_o which_o be_v triumphant_a and_o that_o which_o be_v militant_a the_o triumphant_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o part_n of_o it_o who_o god_n have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n call_v they_o out_o of_o the_o paganish_a and_o unbelieving_a world_n and_o they_o afterward_o finish_v their_o course_n be_v call_v also_o by_o god_n out_o of_o this_o sensible_a sinful_a elementary_a world_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o in_o glory_n these_o be_v thrice_o call_v 1._o out_o of_o the_o pagan_a world_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o out_o of_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o grace_n by_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n 3._o out_o of_o the_o sensible_a sinful_a world_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o glory_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v usual_o call_v militant_a and_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v call_v out_o of_o the_o paganish_a world_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v again_o distinguish_v into_o that_o which_o be_v invisible_a and_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a the_o invisible_a part_n be_v that_o whole_a number_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n which_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o gospel_n have_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o marvellous_a light_n out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o church_n be_v man_n and_o woman_n the_o form_n their_o union_n in_o and_o with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o visible_a church_n be_v that_o about_o which_o the_o great_a quarrel_n have_v be_v some_o agree_v it_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o people_n over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n call_v out_o from_o a_o state_n of_o paganism_n to_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n profess_v to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o form_n be_v their_o union_n in_o the_o same_o profession_n acknowledgement_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o worship_n now_o as_o the_o sea_n be_v but_o one_o though_o as_o it_o pass_v by_o several_a coast_n it_o receive_v several_a denomination_n as_o the_o irish_a sea_n the_o english_a sea_n the_o mediterranean_a sea_n the_o baltic_a sea_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o this_o great_a body_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a country_n it_o receive_v several_a denomination_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n scotland_n france_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o again_o in_o a_o particular_a nation_n suppose_v england_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o professor_n shall_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v several_a place_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o several_a precinct_n of_o people_n who_o meet_v together_o in_o several_a place_n to_o worship_n god_n yet_o house_n all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o order_n of_o serve_v god_n so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n thousand_o of_o such_o body_n which_o be_v call_v particular_a church_n and_o be_v under_o the_o inspection_n of_o several_a officer_n all_o which_o yet_o together_o make_v but_o one_o church_n of_o god_n for_o their_o notion_n who_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v such_o a_o even_a number_n as_o can_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o
same_o numerical_a act_n of_o worship_n in_o one_o place_n we_o conceive_v it_o stand_v upon_o no_o such_o bottom_n that_o it_o deserve_v any_o pain_n in_o the_o confutation_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a notion_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o not_o a_o exclusive_a of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o term_n to_o more_o now_o this_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o be_v christ_n house_n the_o invisible_a church_n be_v so_o and_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v so_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v christ_n house_n appear_v 1._o from_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o that_o thou_o mayess_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n timothy_n charge_n be_v not_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o the_o visible_a church_n this_o be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n heb._n 3._o 6._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v faithful_a as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n who_o house_n say_v he_o we_o be_v etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v not_o here_o dispute_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o hypocritical_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v aequivocal_a or_o univocal_a member_n sure_o i_o be_o take_v those_o together_o with_o the_o sincere_a professor_n and_o they_o make_v up_o but_o one_o church_n which_o be_v his_o house_n dominium_fw-la but_o second_o look_v which_o way_n you_o will_v upon_o the_o church_n it_o be_v christ_n house_n he_o have_v the_o dominion_n of_o it_o and_o he_o use_v it_o as_o his_o house_n he_o have_v buy_v it_o act._n 20._o 28._o he_o have_v redeem_v it_o with_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n it_o be_v give_v he_o it_o be_v his_o house_n by_o right_a of_o donation_n the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n the_o stone_n of_o it_o be_v he_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o lively_a stone_n build_v up_o into_o this_o spiritual_a house_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o and_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n his_o blood_n be_v as_o the_o mortar_n and_o cement_n by_o that_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n and_o make_v one_o each_o with_o other_o the_o builder_n be_v his_o spirit_n eph._n 2._o 22._o consider_v a_o house_n as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n they_o be_v also_o his_o house_n be_v a_o house_n the_o place_n where_o a_o man_n abide_v and_o usum_fw-la dwell_v so_o be_v the_o church_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o dwell_v he_o dwell_v of_o old_a in_o mount_n zion_n isa_n 8._o 18._o there_o he_o abide_v be_v the_o house_n a_o man_n rest_a place_n so_o be_v zion_n to_o god_n 2_o chron._n 6._o 41._o psal_n 132._o 8_o 13_o 14._o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n he_o have_v desire_v it_o for_o his_o habitation_n this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o i_o have_v desire_v it_o be_v the_o house_n a_o man_n feed_v place_n where_o he_o dine_v and_o sup_v and_o feed_v so_o be_v the_o church_n cant._n 2._o 16._o he_o feed_v among_o the_o lily_n when_o the_o spouse_n desire_v to_o be_v inform_v where_o christ_n feed_v her_o answer_n be_v go_v thy_o way_n forth_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n cant._n 1._o 7._o be_v that_o a_o man_n house_n where_o he_o keep_v his_o wife_n his_o child_n his_o servant_n such_o be_v the_o church_n there_o christ_n keep_v his_o child_n his_o servant_n his_o spouse_n be_v a_o man_n house_n the_o place_n where_o he_o spend_v what_o he_o have_v such_o be_v the_o church_n there_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n give_v out_o grace_n and_o glory_n yea_o and_o every_o good_a thing_n last_o be_v a_o man_n house_n the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v protect_v and_o defend_v such_o be_v the_o church_n to_o christ_n there_o he_o expel_v protection_n for_o his_o great_a name_n his_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v show_v you_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o metaphor_n but_o 3._o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_a christ_n house_n but_o it_o be_v the_o believer_n house_n too_o not_o the_o believer_n house_n as_o to_o dominion_n and_o title_n but_o as_o to_o use_v no_o man_n but_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o have_v a_o dominion_n and_o lordship_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v but_o minister_n to_o it_o but_o yet_o i_o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o believer_n house_n it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o dwell_v he_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n psal_n 84._o 10._o hear_v david_n express_v himself_o psal_n 27._o 4._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o believer_n but_o he_o must_v forthwith_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a none_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n but_o he_o immediate_o by_o his_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n make_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o he_o will_v desire_v to_o unite_v himself_o to_o the_o particular_a assembly_n which_o be_v part_n of_o that_o catholic_n body_n no_o soon_o be_v the_o three_o thousand_o convert_v at_o st._n peter_n sermon_n act._n 2._o 41._o but_o they_o add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o there_o they_o dwell_v v_o 42._o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n no_o soon_o be_v paul_n convert_v act._n 9_o 26._o but_o he_o assay_v to_o join_v himself_o unto_o the_o disciple_n and_o v_o 28._o he_o be_v with_o they_o go_v out_o and_o come_n in_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o point_n i_o come_v to_o the_o application_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o four_o word_n this_o notion_n speak_v the_o church_n 1._o dignity_n 2._o duty_n 3._o security_n 4._o probability_n of_o reformation_n 1_o in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o notion_n speak_v the_o church_n dignity_n it_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n when_o jacob_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o padan-aram_n have_v have_v that_o notable_a vision_n he_o break_v out_o in_o the_o morning_n into_o this_o expression_n v_o 17._o how_o dreadful_a be_v this_o place_n this_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n i_o be_o not_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o local_a notion_n but_o of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o number_n of_o true_a believer_n or_o the_o number_n of_o visible_a professor_n let_v the_o world_n vilify_v they_o as_o much_o as_o they_o please_v they_o be_v a_o noble_a society_n those_o who_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o pure_a heart_n who_o have_v not_o lift_v up_o their_o soul_n unto_o vanity_n nor_o swear_v deceitful_o they_o shall_v receive_v blessing_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o righteousness_n from_o the_o god_n of_o their_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v thy_o face_n o_o jacob_n psal_n 24._o 4_o 5_o 6._o believer_n may_v have_v their_o infirmity_n and_o a_o profess_v peope_n may_v have_v their_o great_a fail_n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o the_o professor_n of_o england_n for_o they_o but_o yet_o take_v they_o notwithstanding_o all_o and_o they_o be_v the_o best_a people_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v the_o lord_n habitation_n he_o have_v pitch_v his_o tent_n among_o they_o and_o manifest_v his_o presence_n with_o they_o 2._o second_o as_o it_o speak_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o speak_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n psal_n 93._o 5._o holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n o_o lord_n the_o wise_a man_n command_v we_o to_o keep_v our_o foot_n when_o we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n eccles_n 5._o and_o god_n bid_v moses_n put_v off_o the_o shoe_n from_o off_o his_o foot_n upon_o this_o account_n because_o he_o be_v upon_o holy_a ground_n he_o be_v near_o the_o burn_a bush_n where_o god_n make_v himself_o a_o temporary_a habitation_n those_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n stand_v concern_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o those_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o stand_v concern_v
though_o the_o trim_n be_v more_o costly_a the_o cloth_n be_v not_o so_o good_a they_o be_v all_o but_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o substance_n be_v we_o what_o sober_a person_n live_v in_o a_o congregation_n where_o the_o sabbath_n of_o god_n be_v strict_o observe_v where_o the_o pastor_n powerful_o plain_o clear_o grave_o preach_v the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n pray_v powerful_o and_o spiritual_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v read_v and_o the_o sacrament_n due_o and_o orderly_o administer_v where_o psalm_n be_v daily_o sing_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o discipline_n be_v prudent_o and_o faithful_o execute_v and_o do_v not_o see_v a_o great_a comeliness_n in_o they_o at_o which_o his_o soul_n be_v please_v and_o with_o which_o it_o be_v delight_v 2._o as_o they_o be_v exceed_o please_a to_o a_o spiritual_a heart_n so_o there_o be_v a_o lovely_a majesty_n in_o they_o and_o also_o a_o great_a symmetry_n and_o proportion_n god_n have_v stamp_v a_o certain_a secret_a majesty_n upon_o every_o holy_a institution_n of_o he_o which_o command_v love_n and_o reverence_n for_o it_o from_o all_o sober_a person_n who_o have_v not_o outlaw_v both_o their_o reason_n and_o religion_n too_o and_o here_o again_o the_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n administration_n give_v advantage_n to_o they_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o great_a symmetry_n in_o they_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v verbum_fw-la audible_a a_o audible_a word_n the_o sacrament_n be_v verbum_fw-la visible_a a_o visible_a word_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v what_o be_v preach_v but_o christ_n crucify_v and_o what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o a_o christ_n crucify_v the_o whole_a gospel_n administration_n be_v a_o goodly_a thing_n and_o do_v shine_v nativa_fw-la luca_fw-la in_o a_o certain_a native_a light_n of_o its_o own_o and_o have_v such_o a_o loveliness_n attend_v the_o pure_a dispensation_n of_o it_o that_o the_o superad_n of_o any_o humane_a invention_n be_v but_o like_o add_v black_a patch_n to_o a_o lovely_a face_n without_o which_o it_o be_v far_o more_o beautiful_a 3._o but_o last_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v they_o lustre_n observe_v holy_a david_n psal_n 27._o v._n 4._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o holy_a temple_n the_o gracious_a soul_n see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o ordinance_n this_o make_v they_o lovely_a look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o body_n let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o goodly_a a_o structure_n the_o lineament_n of_o it_o never_o so_o proportion_v yet_o if_o the_o soul_n inform_v it_o not_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n in_o it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o ordinance_n christ_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o ordinance_n and_o it_o be_v only_o his_o stamp_n upon_o they_o his_o presence_n in_o they_o which_o make_v they_o lovely_a and_o beautiful_a take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o it_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o sacred_a conduit_n pipe_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o christ_n convey_v himself_o and_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n unto_o people_n soul_n so_o they_o be_v exceed_o beautiful_a they_o be_v those_o performance_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n see_v christ_n and_o meet_v with_o christ_n and_o this_o make_v they_o goodly_a thing_n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n which_o the_o proposition_n predicate_v concern_v the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n be_v power_n and_o efficacy_n and_o usefulness_n i_o observe_v to_o you_o concern_v cedar_n that_o as_o they_o have_v much_o beauty_n and_o goodliness_n in_o they_o so_o they_o have_v much_o strength_n in_o they_o which_o make_v they_o very_o useful_a for_o beam_n and_o rafter_n fit_a to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o material_n in_o building_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o uphold_v the_o build_n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a power_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o support_a power_n in_o they_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o work_a power_n in_o they_o 1._o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o support_a power_n they_o support_v a_o church_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n eph._n 2._o the_o church_n can_v stand_v without_o they_o they_o support_v a_o particular_a soul_n the_o weight_n of_o poor_a soul_n all_o lie_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o often_o do_v holy_a david_n speak_v to_o this_o in_o that_o excellent_a psalm_n psal_n 119._o v._n 49._o remember_v thy_o word_n into_o thy_o servant_n upon_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_n v_o 15._o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n for_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o 81._o my_o soul_n faint_v for_o thy_o salvation_n but_o i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n v_o 92._o unless_o thy_o love_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n nay_o herein_o do_v the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n appear_v above_o the_o strength_n of_o cedar_n you_o must_v imagine_v a_o cedar_n beam_n of_o some_o proportionable_a bigness_n to_o bear_v the_o great_a weight_n of_o a_o building_n every_o stick_n of_o cedar_n will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o now_o not_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n only_o but_o a_o particular_a promise_n will_v strange_o support_v and_o bear_v up_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o a_o soul_n sink_v into_o despair_n i_o have_v heretofore_o give_v you_o strange_a instance_n in_o this_o case_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o of_o your_o soul_n can_v verify_v this_o from_o a_o particular_a experience_n 2._o but_o further_a there_o be_v a_o work_a power_n likewise_o in_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n this_o be_v now_o more_o than_o be_v in_o a_o cedar_n beam_n that_o have_v in_o it_o a_o great_a strength_n but_o it_o have_v no_o life_n it_o be_v a_o inanimate_a thing_n and_o so_o work_v nothing_o it_o bear_v much_o but_o have_v no_o activity_n in_o it_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v say_v our_o saviour_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n indeed_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v be_v christ_n life_n christ_n spirit_n without_o which_o they_o be_v but_o dead_a letter_n and_o weak_a thing_n but_o from_o christ_n concurrence_n with_o they_o they_o have_v not_o only_o the_o forementioned_a power_n to_o uphold_v and_o bear_v up_o a_o sink_a soul_n but_o they_o have_v a_o active_a work_v power_n to_o cast_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 4_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o be_v something_o beyond_o my_o metaphor_n 3._o the_o three_o thing_n which_o my_o proposition_n predicate_v of_o the_o word_n &_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v sweetness_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o i_o observe_v to_o you_o concern_v the_o câ—dar_n wood_n and_o the_o pine_n tree_n they_o be_v of_o a_o grateful_a and_o delightful_a smell_n the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o cedar_n be_v a_o gratefulness_n to_o the_o exterior_a sense_n but_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v intellectual_a they_o be_v sweet_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o intellectual_a sweetness_n be_v yet_o set_v out_o by_o similitude_n of_o sensible_a thing_n psal_n 119._o 103._o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o taste_n what_o be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n say_v samson_n judg._n 14._o 18._o holy_a davidâ—elleth_v â—elleth_z he_o psal_n 19_o 10._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honey_n comb_n and_o psal_n 119._o 104._o he_o double_v the_o expression_n for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o it_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o pleasant_a word_n of_o which_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 16._o 24._o pleasant_n word_n be_v as_o a_o honey_n comb_n sweet_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o health_n to_o the_o bone_n the_o sweetness_n that_o result_v to_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n from_o
the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o i_o psal_n 4._o 6._o let_v other_o take_v the_o ring_n let_v she_o have_v but_o the_o kiss_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o she_o but_o single_a influence_n of_o grace_n will_v not_o serve_v she_o turn_v every_o look_n of_o grace_n be_v sweet_a and_o frequent_a influence_n of_o grace_n be_v necessary_a for_o she_o 2._o second_o observe_v how_o she_o beg_v 1._o reverent_o let_v he_o kiss_v 1._o i_o thus_o we_o ought_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n reverence_n become_v the_o great_a majesty_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n those_o that_o come_v without_o it_o towards_o god_n understand_v not_o his_o greatness_n 2._o 2._o she_o beg_v humble_o but_o a_o kiss_n the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o touch_n of_o the_o hem_v of_o his_o garment_n any_o thing_n 3._o of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o may_v but_o argue_v distinguish_v love_n 3._o she_o ask_v bold_o not_o rude_o but_o bold_o thus_o we_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o a_o holy_a boldness_n the_o boldness_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n and_o may_v be_v translate_v he_o shall_v kiss_v i_o or_o he_o will_v kiss_v i_o his_o majesty_n require_v reverence_n his_o promise_n 4._o give_v boldness_n and_o confidence_n 4._o last_o she_o ask_v fervent_o there_o be_v a_o bluntness_n discernible_a in_o the_o form_n let_v he_o kiss_v i_o which_o speak_v the_o soul_n fervency_n beside_o the_o trina_fw-la repetitio_fw-la repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o three_o term_n denote_v as_o lud._n de_fw-fr ponte_n observe_v flagrantissimum_fw-la cordis_fw-la affectum_fw-la the_o most_o flagrant_a earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o spouse_n heart_n i_o have_v thus_o far_o open_v to_o you_o the_o spouse_n first_o petition_n in_o which_o the_o believe_a soul_n with_o a_o reverent_a holy_a humble_a boldness_n yet_o with_o all_o possible_a fervency_n beg_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n her_n spiritual_a husband_n some_o special_a distinguish_a token_n of_o his_o love_n more_o especial_o a_o near_a fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o the_o seal_n up_o of_o his_o love_n to_o her_o soul_n in_o gospel_n doctrine_n argu._n this_o first_o petition_n she_o press_v with_o a_o double_a argument_n 1._o the_o first_o draw_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o love_n this_o she_o set_v out_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la comparationis_fw-la compare_v it_o with_o wine_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o it_o 2._o compare_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o ointment_n and_o that_o not_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o box_n but_o pour_v out_o thy_o name_n be_v as_o a_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o v_o 3._o argu._n her_o second_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o her_o love_n to_o she_o belove_a in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o three_o v_o the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o love_n be_v express_v to_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o his_o good_a ointment_n because_o of_o the_o savour_n etc._n etc._n let_v i_o open_v the_o term_n by_o which_o these_o argument_n be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o translate_v it_o because_o thy_o love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n what_o we_o translate_v love_n the_o septuagint_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o the_o vulg._n lat._n and_o the_o arab._n interp._n follow_v thy_n breast_n the_o syriack_n translate_v it_o bowel_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o translation_n delrio_n tell_v we_o that_o alanus_n a_o ancient_a interpreter_n make_v these_o word_n not_o the_o continue_a speech_n of_o the_o spouse_n press_v her_o petition_n by_o a_o argument_n but_o the_o reply_n of_o she_o belove_v to_o she_o assure_v she_o of_o his_o love_n and_o that_o he_o value_v her_o breast_n above_o all_o thing_n that_o which_o probable_o lead_v he_o into_o this_o mistake_n be_v his_o interpret_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d breast_n and_o not_o understand_v how_o in_o any_o propriety_n of_o speech_n the_o spouse_n can_v commend_v the_o breast_n of_o her_o belove_a they_o be_v part_n from_o which_o usual_o the_o woman_n not_o the_o man_n be_v commend_v in_o ordinary_a speech_n but_o as_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o interpreter_n run_v another_o way_n so_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o constrain_a argument_n to_o enforce_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o sudden_a and_o a_o subitam_fw-la &_o abruptam_fw-la verborum_fw-la commutationem_fw-la as_o delrio_n call_v it_o abrupt_a change_n of_o word_n as_o this_o interpretation_n must_v necessary_o infer_v for_o â—_o 1._o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o breast_n ezek._n 23._o 3._o v_o 21._o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v belove_v and_o love_v in_o the_o abstract_n and_o so_o it_o be_v translate_v ezek._n 16._o 8._o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o love_n 2._o suppose_v we_o shall_v allow_v more_o authority_n to_o the_o septuagint_n than_o to_o our_o hebrew_a text_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o improper_a to_o assert_v these_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spouse_n speak_v to_o her_o belove_a for_o although_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n intend_v the_o woman_n for_o the_o nurse_n have_v provide_v that_o sex_n with_o large_a breast_n yet_o the_o man_n have_v breast_n also_o and_o such_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o philosopher_n as_o may_v have_v milk_n in_o they_o loâ—_n however_o he_o who_o run_v may_v read_v the_o expression_n figurative_a amoris_fw-la sedes_fw-la est_fw-la in_o cord_n &_o in_o uberibus_fw-la quae_fw-la cordi_fw-la adhaerescunt_fw-la the_o heart_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o love_n and_o the_o breast_n be_v nigh_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o evidence_v the_o difference_n of_o interpreter_n as_o to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n as_o to_o this_o text_n to_o be_v but_o a_o word-bate_a for_o ubera_fw-la tua_fw-la and_o amorestui_n thy_o breast_n or_o thy_o love_n be_v much_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o signification_n 4._o neither_o last_o be_v this_o the_o only_a text_n in_o scripture_n where_o the_o breast_n of_o man_n be_v mention_v if_o we_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o that_o sense_n isaiah_n 60._o 16._o thou_o shall_v suck_v the_o breast_n of_o king_n so_o also_o god_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v his_o people_n from_o the_o belly_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o from_o the_o womb._n they_o be_v metaphorical_a expression_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o if_o our_o interpreter_n with_o who_o concur_v most_o modern_a interpreter_n have_v not_o hit_v the_o literal_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o miss_v the_o sense_n in_o translate_n it_o thy_o love_n by_o which_o interpreter_n general_o understand_v either_o the_o private_a influence_n of_o grace_n with_o which_o god_n refresh_v the_o particular_a soul_n of_o his_o saint_n or_o the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o god_n express_v his_o love_n to_o his_o church_n in_o general_n and_o every_o believe_a soul_n in_o particular_a 1._o some_o understand_v divine_a institution_n ordinance_n be_v indeed_o the_o breast_n at_o which_o christ_n suckle_v his_o child_n those_o mean_n by_o and_o through_o which_o he_o convey_v the_o stream_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a excellency_n in_o they_o david_n prefer_v a_o day_n in_o christ_n court_n before_o a_o 1000_o elsewhere_o origen_n observe_v that_o in_o some_o copy_n instead_o of_o quia_fw-la ubera_fw-la tua_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v quia_fw-la loquelae_fw-la tuus_fw-la thy_o speech_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n which_o also_o excellent_o suit_v with_o the_o former_a expression_n 3._o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n this_o sense_n in_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o it_o much_o please_v many_o interpreter_n though_o something_o divide_v in_o their_o more_o particular_a notion_n origen_n interpret_v it_o dogmata_fw-la tua_fw-la thy_o doctrine_n and_o seem_v indifferent_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o popish_a interpreter_n read_v it_o breast_n expound_v it_o concern_v the_o two_o testament_n so_o genebrard_n etc._n etc._n other_o interpret_v it_o more_o strict_o concern_v the_o sweet_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o saint_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o compare_v unto_o milk_n which_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n we_o ought_v to_o desire_v and_o concern_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n which_o be_v the_o first_o instrument_n which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o convey_v that_o doctrine_n to_o we_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v aquinas_n be_v mean_v here_o by_o which_o as_o with_o milk_n those_o who_o be_v babe_n in_o christ_n be_v nourish_v mr._n brightman_n make_v this_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o jewish_a
church_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n which_o also_o suit_v with_o david_n high_a commendation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o his_o 19_o psal_n and_o in_o the_o 119._o more_o large_o 2._o but_o read_v it_o love_v possible_o they_o may_v better_o interpret_v it_o who_o understand_v it_o concern_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o either_o understand_v that_o goodness_n which_o be_v essential_o in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o or_o that_o goodness_n which_o he_o communicate_v to_o his_o people_n in_o the_o free_a pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o acceptation_n of_o their_o person_n or_o 3_o dly_a those_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o such_o as_o faith_n love_n loc_n i_o find_v some_o interpreter_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a interpret_n the_o text_n of_o the_o latter_a so_o gregorius_n mag._n that_o love_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o my_o brethren_n which_o thou_o have_v wrought_v in_o my_o heart_n but_o beza_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a to_o saint_n to_o commend_v their_o own_o grace_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v and_o remain_v in_o christ_n subjective_o of_o which_o we_o be_v the_o object_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n agree_v the_o most_o sober_a and_o spiritual_a interpreter_n make_v the_o phrase_n to_o signify_v that_o sweet_a pleasure_n which_o the_o soul_n take_v from_o the_o feel_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o possible_o this_o be_v that_o vis_fw-fr lactandi_fw-la that_o suckle_a virtue_n which_o delrio_n mention_v which_o christ_n put_v forth_o refresh_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n with_o his_o consolation_n the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n by_o which_o the_o hebrew_n be_v wont_a not_o only_o to_o express_v a_o multitude_n of_o thing_n but_o also_o the_o infinite_a virtue_n and_o dimension_n of_o any_o thing_n you_o must_v not_o think_v say_v beza_n that_o in_o the_o one_o essence_n of_o god_n there_o be_v more_o numerical_a love_n no_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v one_o and_o he_o be_v one_o but_o his_o grace_n be_v manifold_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o feel_n and_o apprehension_n and_o he_o deal_v out_o his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o different_a measure_n according_a to_o our_o different_a necessity_n or_o capacity_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v with_o some_o of_o the_o heb._n doctor_n understand_v here_o the_o concrete_a by_o the_o abstract_n and_o interpret_v god_n love_n to_o be_v his_o belove_a people_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n who_o he_o prefer_v before_o wine_n viz._n before_o any_o other_o nation_n threescore_o and_o ten_o nation_n to_o which_o purpose_n by_o their_o cabalistical_a art_n they_o have_v find_v out_o the_o numerical_a letter_n for_o 70_o in_o the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v wine_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o so_o fond_a and_o improbable_a a_o notion_n have_v therefore_o speak_v enough_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o subject_a thy_o love_n let_v we_o endeavour_n to_o understand_v what_o be_v praedicat_v of_o this_o subject_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v better_o than_o wine_n good_a before_o wine_n say_v the_o heb._n text_n which_o be_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o their_o dialect_n who_o so_o use_n ordinary_o to_o express_v the_o comparative_a degree_n 1._o 1._o good_a in_o the_o philosophical_a notion_n of_o it_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o desire_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o a_o convenience_n and_o sutableness_n of_o the_o thing_n unto_o our_o nature_n which_o make_v it_o desirable_a which_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v either_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o nobleness_n according_o the_o heb._n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v various_o translate_v merry_a esther_n 1._o 10._o beautiful_a ruth_n 3._o 7._o thy_o love_n be_v more_o good_a i._n e._n more_o sweet_a pleasant_a profitable_a than_o wine_n 2._o 2._o wine_n in_o its_o primary_n signification_n be_v the_o juice_n of_o the_o grape_n who_o proper_a effect_v it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n merry_a psal_n 104._o 15._o but_o this_o be_v too_o low_a a_o signification_n for_o it_o in_o this_o text._n we_o must_v therefore_o allow_v a_o figure_n the_o hebrew_n be_v wont_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o wine_n to_o express_v all_o other_o delectable_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n hence_o ahashuerus_n his_o feast_n be_v call_v a_o banquet_n of_o wine_n though_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o wine_n be_v all_o the_o guest_n have_v for_o their_o entertainment_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a synecdoche_n to_o express_v all_o thing_n that_o fall_v under_o a_o common_a genus_fw-la by_o some_o eminent_a species_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a genebrard_n rabbi_n understand_v by_o wine_n here_o quamcunque_fw-la laetitiam_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a and_o in_o that_o sense_n mercer_n and_o the_o best_a of_o modern_a interpreter_n agree_v for_o that_o other_o interpretation_n 4._o which_o some_o make_v of_o it_o who_o understand_v by_o love_n gospel_n doctrine_n and_o by_o wine_n the_o doctrine_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o advantage_n by_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o legal_a oblation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o sweet_a and_o perfect_a be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o the_o 1._o law_n which_o bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n yet_o i_o can_v think_v it_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o text._n let_v we_o conclude_v then_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o language_n either_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n prefer_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o dispensation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o believe_a soul_n prefer_v the_o influence_n of_o divine_a grace_n before_o the_o sweet_a of_o all_o creature_n comfort_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o most_o free_a and_o consistent_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v conceive_v here_o to_o have_v a_o double_a use_n 1._o either_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o her_o former_a desire_n that_o her_o belove_a 1._o shall_v kiss_v she_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n which_o she_o profess_v to_o be_v like_o they_o who_o desire_v wine_n they_o desire_v that_o because_o it_o be_v good_a she_o desire_v these_o because_o there_o be_v a_o far_o great_a goodness_n in_o these_o heavenly_a influence_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o best_a of_o create_a comfort_n by_o which_o she_o show_v that_o she_o be_v not_o carry_v out_o to_o these_o desire_n insano_fw-la quodam_fw-la affectu_fw-la sed_fw-la prudente_fw-la consilio_fw-la say_v beza_n by_o prudent_a advice_n and_o deliberation_n reason_n dictate_v to_o we_o the_o choice_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a not_o by_o a_o heady_a and_o misguide_a passion_n 2._o or_o else_o to_o make_v a_o argument_n which_o may_v be_v advantageous_a to_o she_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o her_o request_n draw_v from_o the_o estimate_n of_o christ_n love_n with_o which_o her_o soul_n be_v possess_v lord_n i_o esteem_v thy_o favour_n to_o i_o above_o all_o create_a comfort_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o let_v not_o my_o soul_n want_v it_o and_o so_o it_o suit_v with_o that_o of_o david_n psal_n 4._o 6._o lord_n lift_v 6._o thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n increase_v and_o thus_o these_o latter_a word_n of_o the_o text_n contain_v the_o spouse_n first_o argument_n by_o which_o she_o urge_v her_o petition_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o she_o proceed_v v_o 3._o 3._o v._o 3._o because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o thy_o ointment_n thy_o name_n be_v as_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o therefore_o do_v the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o the_o sept._n translate_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulg._n latin_a join_v the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o former_a thus_o thy_o breast_n perfume_v with_o the_o best_a ointment_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n the_o difference_n be_v not_o much_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o easy_a labour_n to_o determine_v it_o because_o the_o point_n and_o stop_v which_o make_v it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a antiquity_n at_o least_o as_o some_o think_v the_o hebrew_a translate_v for_o a_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v thus_o to_o the_o smell_n of_o thy_o good_a ointment_n thy_o name_n be_v as_o oil_n or_o ointment_n pour_v out_o